ve to? 0 y THE QUBENSLAND FLORA: BY Eo MANSON. BAILEY, Fass ; COLONIAL BOT/AUIST OF QUERKNSLAND. WITH “PLATES ILLUSTRATING SOME RARE SPECIES. PARI RANUNCULACEE TO ANACARDIACH A. ‘e PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE QUEENSLAND ; GOVERNMENT. QUEENSLAND : PRINTED BY H. J. DIDDAMS & CO., ELIZABETH STREET. BRISBANE. 1899; e, Price: Five Shilling:. Rew Pork State College of Agriculture At Cornell Aniversitp Dthaca, N. V. Library QK v1 mii Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924003539438 THE QUEENSLAND FLORA: BY F. MANSON BAILEY, F.LS., COLONIAL BOTANIST OF QUEENSLAND. WITH PLATES ILLUSTRATING SOME RARE SPECIES. PAKT 1. RANUNCULACEH TO ANACARDIACE. PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE QUEENSLAND GOVERNMENT. QUEENSLAND: PRINTED BY H. J. DIDDAMS & CO., ELIZABETH STREET, BRISBANE. 1899, ? H. J. DIDDAMS AND Co., PRINTERS, RPER’S BUILDINGS, ELIZABETH STREET, BRISBANE, : PREFACE. Tue issue of the ‘‘ Synopsis of the Queensland Flora” having for some time been exhausted, it has been deemed advisable to publish another and more complete work concerning the plants of the Colony. This will be issued in six parts, and each part will be accompanied by a few litho- graphic plates. Part I., now issued, contains the Orders Ranunculacea to Anacardiacee. The arrangement is that of Benraam and Hooxmr’s ‘Genera Plantarum.” Where plants are described in the “Flora Australiensis”’ such descriptions are reproduced in full, with any needful further descriptive notes which may have come to our knowledge since. In all cases where Mr. Brnruam gave notes of the genera or species such notes I have considered far too important to leave out, so they will be found generally intact. The explanation of systematic names, and the inclusion of aboriginal and local names will doubtless prove acceptable; and it is hoped that the notes upon the economic and other properties will be found of service. ‘he authorities and references have been curtailed to little more than works dealing with Australian plants. In a large number of cases the names of works in which illustrations of certain plants may be found, have been quoted; and frequent references will be found to fungus blights which have been observed upon the plants. With regard to the localities where each plant has been found, only a few are recorded for plants having a wide range, and seldom other than the names of the earlier collectors are given. As in most works of this kind the right to republish Mr. Bentuam’s excellent ‘Outlines of Botany’ has been acquired from Messrs. L. Reeve & Co., of London. ‘ The naturalised plants will be found numbered in with the indigenous species, but will be marked with an asterisk by way of distinction. Several strays from cultivation, which at present can searcely be considered as naturalised, are also included. F.M.B, December, 1899. LIST OF PLATES, To face page Puate I.—Legnephora Moorii ies sais i aA Mig a (A portion of a branch of the male plant in flower) Fig. 1, a pedicellated male flower; Fig. 2, the same, expanded, both natural size; Fig. 8, the same magnified; Fig. 4, the bract of the pedicels; Fig. 5, the three outer sepals ; Fig. 6, the three inner sepals; Fig.7, the six petals; Fig. 8, the six stamens, all magnified to the same scale; Fig. 9, a petal in different positions, showing the gland on its margins; Fig. 10, a stamen in different positions, before and after dehiscence, all more magnified, Puatr IIl.—Legnephora Moorii .. we a oe ie y 24 me ne (A portion of a branch of the female plant in flower and in fruit) Fig. 11, a female flower on its bracteolated pedicel, nataral size; F'g. 12, the bracteole, magnified; Fig. 18, the three outer sepals; Fig. 14, the three inner sepals; Fig. 15, the six sterile stamens; Fig. 16, the three ovaries, all magnified to the same scale; Fig. 17, a sterile stamen; Fig. 18, an ovary, showing the form of the stigma, both more magnified; Fig. 19, a drupe, seated on the receptacle, from which the two others have fallen; Fig. 20, its putamen; Fig. 21, the same, seen edgeways, all natural size; Fig. 22, the putamen, seen on its face, showing the three series of imbricating, laciniated, flat, pergameneous scales which surround the flat, concave, scutiform condyle ; Fig. 23, the same, shown endways, both magnified; Fig. 24, one of the scales, seen in front and edgeways, more magnified; Fig 26, a cross section ot the putamen, showing the seed and the hollow between the two plates of the condyle along the sutural line of division; Fig. 26, inner view of half the putamen, * showing the hippocrepiform cell of the seed and the groove from the basal hilum to the point of the attachment of the seed, at its sinus between the plates of the condyle; Fig. 27, the seed extracted; Fig. 28, a cross section of the same, showing the embryo imbedded in albumen, all equally magnified. All from Miers’ Contri- butions, iii pl. 129. Prats III.—Pachygone longifolia sit ei ie | deck a a is 5 Fig. 1, leaf; Fig. 2. whole drupe; Fig. 8, inside view of same; Fig. 4, endocarp, outside view. si * Prate IV.—Pittosporum setigerum oi he oe ie a8 oe oa (Flowering branch, expanded flower and bud, stamen, and calyx and ovary) Prate V.—Saurauja Andreana .. 8 ats a3 oe (Flowering branch and expanded flower) Prare VI.—Sterculia Garrawaye. . oi fs (Leaf, flower and fruit) Puate VII.--Sterculia vitifolia .. ia a as bite t si ie a (Leaf, flower and fruit) Puate VIII.—Asterolasia Woombye os oe te Bee me a or (Flowering branch and expanded flower) Pruate IX.—Geijera Helmsix os a rr ws ee 3% a ae Sa Fig. 1, flowering branch; Fig. 2, flower, enlarged; Fig. 8, longitudinal section of flower, enlarged; Fig. 4, anther, with portion of filament, enlarged; Fig. 5, stigma with portion of style, enlarged ; Fig. 6, transverse section of ovary, enlarged; Fig. 7, open. ane natural size; Fig. 8, endocarp, natural size—From drawing by rs. R. Helms. Puate X.—Citrus inodora ae re 2 a 3% oe ae ie a (Branchlet and fruit) Puate XI.—Rhodosphexra rhodanthema Fig. 1, petal; Fig. 2, gynescium and stamens; Fig. 8, longitudinal section of gyneecium ; Fig. 4, drupe; Fig. 5, longitudinal section of drupe; Fig. 6, transverse section of drupe; Fig. 7, embryo—From Engl. in A. and C., Dl. Mon. Phane., iv. pl. xii. Fig. 8, inflorescence. ae oe os Puate XIT.—Pleiogynium Solandri a a ea avy ae bi ae bs Fig. 1, flower-bud, with bracts ; Fig. 2, expanded flower seen from below; Fig. 3, andreecium with disk; Fig. 4, anthers, seen from back and front; Fig. 5, ee eiiaa Fig. 6 longitudinal section of same; Fig. 7, immature fruit ; Fig. 8, mature fruit ; Fig. 9 longitudinal section ; Fig. 10, transverse section—From Endl. in A. and C. Dl. Mon., Phane., iv. pl. vii. Vig. 11, male inflorescence; Fig. 12, female inflorescence, 29 29 34 69 106 136 137 195 206 215 321 324 CONTENTS, Ovurtines or Botany, wiry Spuctan Revunence to Locan Fronras Cuap. I. Derinirions anp Descriptive Borany § 1. The Plant in General § 2. The Root .. § 3. The Stock § 4. The Stem § 5. The Leaves ee § 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules. . § 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts § 8. The Flower in General § 9. The Calyx and Corolla or Perianth § 10. The Stamens A § 11. The Pistil Se § 12. The Receptacle and aiatie ‘Auiesshaack of ihe Floral Whorls ae § 13. The Fruit § 14. The Seed.. § 15. Accessory Organs .. Cuap. II. Cuassirication, or Sysvematic Borany Cuap, III. Veceranie ANAtomy AND PHysIoLocy § 1. Structure of the Elementary Tissues .. : a ! § 2. Arrangement of the Elementary Tissues, or seas of the Gime of Plants § 3. Growth of the Organs § 4. Functions of the Organs Cuar. IV. ConLection, PRESERVATION, AND DuTenMrNnaTion or Phants Inpex or Terms, on GLOSSARY THe QUEENSLAND Fora. Cuass I, DicoryLEvoNns Subclass I. Polypetale. . Order I. Ranunculaces II. Dilleniacez Ill. Magnoliace IV. Anonacese V. Menisperniacece VI. Nympheacez VII. Papaveraceze VIII. Cruciferse IX. Capparidee ea oe ea sia oy X. Violarice ie ag a a ee be XI. Bixiner.. wa ng ve a ag ay 42 Order XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. XXXI,. XXXII. XXXIII. XXXIV. XXXY. XXXVI. XXXVII. XXXVIIL. XXXIX. XL. XLI. Pittosporese Tremandree .. Polygales Frankeniacer Caryophyllese Portulacess Elatinea: Hypericiner .. Guttifere Ternstreemiacese Malvacese Sterculiaces .. Tiliacese Liner Malpighiacez Zygophyllex .. Geraniaceze Rutaces Simarubeer .. Ochnacese Burseracee Meliacese sei Olacines Tlicinesa Celastrinee .. Stackhousies Rhamnee Ampelidese Sapindacer .. Anacardiacese CONTENTS. Page 67 75 76 83 84 92 98 100 102 105 106 134 151 165 168 170 176 181 216 221 222 225 243 251 252 262 265 278 285 319 OUTLINES OF BOTANY WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO LOCAL FLORAS. (From BentHam’s Flora Australiensis.) Cuap. I. DrFinttions aND DrscriptivE Botany. 1, The principal object of a Flora of a country, is to afford the means of determining (i.e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it, whether for the purpose of ulterior study or of intellectual exercise. 2. With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the wild or native plants contained in the country in question, so drawn up and arranged that the student may identify with the corresponding description any individual specimen which he may gather. 3. These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate and characteristic, so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates to, and to no other one; they should be as nearly as possible arranged under natural (184) divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each plant with those nearest allied to it; and they should be accompanied by an artificial key or index, by means of which the student may be guided step by step in the observation of such peculiarities or characters in his plant, as may lead him, with the least delay, to the individual description belonging to it. 4. For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they should be expressed as much as possible in ordinary well-established language. But, for the purpose of accuracy, it is necessary not only to give a more precise technical meaning to many terms used more or less vaguely in common conversation, but also to introduce purely technical names for such parts of plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. In the present chapter it is proposed to define such technical or technically limited terms as are made use of in these Floras. 5. At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The forms and appear- ances assumed by plants and their parts are infinite. Names cannot be invented for all; those even that have been proposed are too numerous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed resemblances to well-known forms or objects. These resemblances are differently appreciated by different persons, and the same term is not only differently applied by two different botanists, but it frequently happens that the same writer is led on different occasions to give somewhat different meanings to the same word. The botanist’s endeavours should always be, on the one hand, to make as near an approach to precision as circumstances will allow, and on the other hand to avoid that prolixity of detail and overloading with technical terms which tends rather to confusion than clearness. In this he will be more or less successful. The aptness of a botanical description, like the beauty of 2 work of imagination, will always vary with the style and genius of the author. § 1. The Plant in General. 6. The Plant, in its botanical sense, includes every being which has vegetable life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the humblest moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which attacks our provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds. 7. Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part or function to perform in the operations or phenomena, of vegetable life is called an Organ. 8. What constitutes vegetable life, and what are the functions of each organ, belong to Vegetable Physiology ; the microscopical structure of the tissues composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy ; the composition of the substances of which they are formed, to Vegetable Chemistry ; under Descriptive and Systematic Botany we have chiefly to consider the forms of organs, that is, their Morphology, in the proper sense of the term, and their general structure so far as it affects classification and specific resemblances and differences. The terms we shall now define ii OUTLINES OF BOTANY. belong chiefly to the latter branch of Botany, as being that which is essential for the investigation of the Flora of a country. We shall add, however, a short chapter on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology, as a general knowledge of both imparts an additional interest to and facilitates the comparison of the characters and affinities of the plants examined. 9. In the more perfect plants, their organs are comprised in the general terms Raga Stem, Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. Of these the three first, whose function is to assist in the growth of the plant, are Organs of Vegetation; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of the seed, are the Organs of Reproduction. : : 10. All these organs exist, in one shape or another, at some period of the life of most, if not all, flowering plants, technically called phenoganrous or phanerogamous plants ; which all bear some kind of flower and fruit in the botanical sense of the term. In the lower classes, the ferns, mosses, fungi, moulds, or mildews, seaweeds, etc., called by botanists cryptogamous plants, the flowers, the fruit, and not unfrequently one or more of the organs of vegetation, are either wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be hardly capable of bearing the same name. 11. The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively to the flowering or phenogamous plants. The study of the cryptogamous classes has now become so complicated as to form almost u separate science. They are therefore not included in these introductory observations, nor, with the exception of ferns, in the present Flora. 12. Plants are ' , Monocarpic, if they die after one flowering-season. These include Annuals, which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed; and Biennials, which only flower in the year following that in which they are sown. Caulocarpic, it, after flowering, the whole or part of the plant lives through the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These include Herbaceous perennials, in which the greater part of the plant dies after flowering, leaving only a small perennial portion called the Stock or Caudex, close to or within the earth; Undershrubs, suffruticose or suffrutescent plants, in which the flowering branches, forming a considerable portion of the plant, die down after flowering, but leave a more or less prominent perennial and woody base; shrubs (frutescent or fruticose plants), in which the perennial woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches near the base, and does not much exceed a man’s height; and Trees (Arboreous or arborescent plants) when the height is greater and forms a woody trunk, scarcely branching from the base. Bushes are low, much branched shrubs. 13. The terms Monocarpic and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the other distinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although more useful to the gardener than to the botanist, who cannot always assign to them any precise character. Monocarpic plants, which require more than two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain cireum- stances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded with them. Truly perennial herbs will often commence flowering the first year, and have then all the appearance of annuals. Many tall shrubs and trees lose annually their flowering branches like undershrubs. And the same botanical species may be an annual or perennial, a herbaceous perennial or an undershrub, an undershrub or a shrub, a shrub or a tree, according to climate, treatment, or variety. 14, Plants are usually terrestrial, that is, growing on earth, or aquatic, i.e. growing in water; but sometimes they may be found attached by their roots to other plants, in which case they are epiphytes when simply growing upon other plants without penetrating into their tissue, parasites when hee roots penetrate into and derive more or less nutriment from the plant to which they are attached. 15. The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of— (1) The Root, or descending axis, which grows downward from the stem, divides and spreads in the earth or water, and absorbs food for the plant through the extremities of its branches. (2) The Stem, or ascending axis, which grows upwards from the root, branches and bears first one or more leaves in succession, then one or more flowers, and finally one or more fruits. It contains the tissues or other channels (217) by which the nutriment absorbed by the roots is conveyed in the form of sap (192) to the leaves or other points of the surface of the plant, to be elaborated oy digested (218), and afterwards redistributed over different parts of the plant for its support and growth. (3) The Leaves, usually fiat, green, and horizontal, are variously arranged on ihe stem and its branches. They elaborate or digest (218). the nutriment brought to them through the stem absorb carbonic acid gas from the air, exhaling the superfluous oxygen, and returning the assimilated sap to the stem. (4) The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the branches. They are destined to form the future seed. When perfect and complete they consist: Ist, of a pistil in the centre, consisting of one or more carpels, each containing the germ of one or more seeds ; 2nd, of one or more stamens outside the pistil, whose action is necessary to fertilize the pistil or enable it to ripen its seed; 3rd, of a pertanth or floral envelope, which usually encloses the stamens and pistil when young, and expands and exposes them to view when fully formed, This complete OUTLINES OF BOTANY. ili perianth is double; the outer one called Calyx, is usually more green and leaf-like; the inner one, called the Corolla, more conspicuous and variously coloured. It is the perianth, and pe beeally the Corolla, as the most showy part, that is generally called the flower in popular anguage. (5) The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion, which persists or remains attached to the plant after the remainder of the flower has withered and fallen off. It enlarges and alters more or less in shape or consistence, becomes a seed-vessel, enclosing the seed until it is ripe, when it either opens to discharge the seed or falls to the ground with the seed. In popular language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels as are or look juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed-vessels, 16. The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual during the first year of its growth; but it also forms (usually towards the close of the season), on its stock (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or more buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or concealed among leaves. These buds, called leaf-buds, to distinguish them from flower-buds or unopened flowers, are future branches as yet undeveloped ; they remain dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow out into new stems bearing leaves,and flowers like those of the preceding year, whilst the lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which had perished at the same time as the stems. 17. Shrubs and trees form similar leaf-buds either at the extremity of their branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case these buds are usually azillary, that is, they appear in the azil of each leaf, i.e. in the angle formed by the leaf and the branch. When they appear at any other part of the plant they are called adventitious. If these buds by producing roots (19) become distinct plants before separating from the parent, or if adventitious leaf-buds are produced in the place of flowers or seeds, the plant is said to be viviparous or proliferous. § 2. The Root. 18. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds, leaves, nor flowers. Their branches, called fibres when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any part of their surface. 19. Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock, they may also be pro- duced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud lie along the ground, or is otherwise placed by nature or art in circumstances favourable for their development, or indeed occasionally from almost any part of the plant. They are then often distinguished as adventitious, but this term is by some applied to all roots which are not in prolongation of the original radicle. 20. Roots are Jibrous, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres. tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into one or more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers (25). ; taproots, when the main root descends perpendicularly into the earth, emitting only very small fibrous branches. 21. The stock of a herbaceous perennial, or the lower part ofthe stem of an annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a plant, are sometimes underground and assume the appearance of a root. They then take the name of rhizome. The rhizome may always be distinguished from the true, root by the presence or production of one or more buds, or leaves, or scales. § 3. The Stock. 22. The Stock of a herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state, includes a small portion of the summits of the previous year’s roots, as well as of the base of the previous year’s stems. Such stocks will increase yearly, so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve through the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds which grow out into stems the following year, whilst the under side of the stock emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. These perennial stocks only differ from the permanent base of an undershrub in the shortness of the perennial part of the stems and in their texture usually less woody. 23. In some perennials, however, the stock consists merely of a branch, which proceeds in autumn from the base of the stem either aboveground or underground, and produces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion of it, alone survives the winter. In the following year its buds produce the new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which these buds were formed, has died away. These annual stocks, called sometimes hybernacula, offsets, or stolons, keep up the communication between the annual stem and root of one year and those of the following year, thus forming altogether a perennial plant. 24. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely underground or root-like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the meaning of the term rhizome. When the stock is entirely root-like, it is popularly called the crown of the root. 25. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, more or less decumbent rootstock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape (20), although some botanists propose to restrict its meaning to the one or to the other. An Orchis tuber, called by some a knob, is an annual tuberous rootstock with one bud at the top. A potato is an annual tuberous rootstock with several buds, iv OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 26. A bulb is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather conical above and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are concealed, or nearly so, under scales. These scales are the more or less thickened bases of the decayed leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped leaves of the future year, or of both. Bulbs are annual or perennial, usually under- ground or close to the ground, but occasionally buds in the axils of the upper leaves become transformed into bulbs. Bulbs are said to be scaly when their scales are thick and loosely imbri- cated, tunicated when the scales are thinner, broader, and closely rolled round each other in concentric layers. 2 : 27. A corm is a tuberous rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb, but in which the bud or buds are not covered by scales, or of which the scales are very thin and membranous. § 4. The Stem. 28. Stems are erect, when they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock; twiggy or virgate, when at the same time they are slender, stiff, and scarcely branched. ; sarmentose, when the branches of a woody stem are long and weak, although scarcely climbing. decumbent or ascending, when they spread horizontally, or nearly so, at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect. procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole or the greater portion of their length ; diffuse, when at the same time very much and rather loosely branched. prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground. creeping, when they emit roots at their nodes. This term is also frequently applied to any rhizomes or roots which spread horizontally. tufted or cespitose, when very short, close, and many together from the same stock. 29. Weak climbing stems are said to twine, when they support themselves by winding spirally ound any object ; such stems are also called voluble. When they simply climb without twining, they support themselves by their leaves, or by special clasping organs called tendrils (169), or sometimes, like the Ivy, by small root-like excrescences. 30. Suckers, are young plants formed at the end of creeping, underground rootstocks. Scions, runners, and stolons, or stoles, are names given to young plants formed at the end or at the nodes (31) of branches or stocks creeping wholly or partially aboveground, or sometimes to the creeping stocks themselves. 31. A node is a point of the stem or its branches at which one or more leaves, branches, or leaf-buds (16) are given off. An internode is the portion of the stem comprised between two nodes. 32. Branches or leaves are opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of the stem. whorled or verticillate (in a whorl or verticil), when several proceed from the same node, artanged regularly round the stem; geminate, ternate, fascicled, or fasciculate, when two, three, or more proceed from the same node on the same side of the stem. A tuft of fasciculate leaves is usually in fact an axillary leafy branch, so short that the leaves appear to proceed all from the same point. alternate, when one only proceeds from each: node, one on one side and the next above or below on the opposite side of the stem. decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right-angles to the next pair above or below it; distichous, when regularly arranged one above another in two opposite rows, one on each side of the stem ; tristichous, when in three rows, etc. (92). scattered, when irregularly arranged round the stem ; frequently, however, botanists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are neither opposite nor whorled. secund, when all start from or are turned to one side of the stem. 33. Branches are dichotomous, when several times forked, the two branches of each fork being nearly equal ; trichotomous, when there are three nearly equal branches at each division instead of two; but when the middle branch is evidently the principal one, the stem is usually said to have two opposite branches; wmbellate, when divided in the same manner into several nearly equal branches proceeding from the same point. If however the central branch is larger than the two or more lateral ones, the stem is said to have opposite or whorled branches, as the case may be. 34. A culm is a name sometimes given to the stem of Grasses, Sedges, and some other Monocotyledonous plants. / § 5. The Leaves. 35. The ordinary or perfect Leaf consists of a flat blade or lamina, usually green, and more or less horizontal, attached to the stem by a stalk called a footstalk or petiole. When the form or a of a leaf are spoken of, it is generally the blade that is meant, without the petiole or stalk. : 36. ee by which a leaf, part of the flower, a seed, or any other organ, is attached to the stem or other organ, is called its base, the opposite end is its apex or summit, excepting someti in the case of anther-cells (115). a pero a OUTLINES OF BOTANY. v 37. Leaves are sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of a petiole. amplexicaul or stem-clasping, when the sessile base of the blade clasps the stem horizontally. perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but closes round it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce through the blade. decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem so as to form raised lines or narrow appendages, called wings. sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded petiole, forms a vertical sheath round the stem for some distance above the node. 38. Leaves and flowers are called radical, when inserted on a rhizome or stock, or go close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from the root, rhizome, or stock ; cauline, when boa on a distinct stem. Radical leaves are rosulate when they spread in a circle on the ground. 39. Leaves are simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the margin nowhere indented, simple being used in opposition to compound, entire in opposition to dentate, lobed, or divided. ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs or fine hair-like teeth. dentate or toothed, when the margin is only cut a little way in, into what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth are regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw; crenate, when regular and blunt or rounded (compared to the battlements of a tower) ; serrulate and crenulate, when the serratures or crenatures are small; sinwate, when the teeth are broad, not deep, and irregular (compared to bays of the coast) ; wavy or undulate, when the edges are not flat, but bent up and down (compared to the waves of the sea). lobed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The portions thus divided take the name of lobes. When the lobes are narrow and very irregular, the leaves are said to be Jaciniate. The spaces between the teeth or lobes are called sinuses. divided or dissected, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole, but the parts so divided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole, even when the leat falls, without tearing. compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parts so divided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing. The common stalk upon which the leaflets are inserted is called the common petiole or the rhachis ; the separate stalk of each leaflet is a petiolule, : 40. Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over it more or less visibly. The principal ones, when prominent, are often called ribs or nerves, the smaller branches only then retaining the name of veins, or the latter are termed veinlets. The smaller veins are often connected together like the meshes of a net, they are then said to anastomose, and the leat is said to be reticulate or net-veined. When one principal vein runs direct from the stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib. When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and converge again towards the summit, they are said to be, parallel, although not mathe- matically so. When 38 or 5 or more ribs or nerves diverge from the base, the leaf is said to be 3-nerved, 5-nerved, etc., but if the lateral ones diverge from the midrib a little-above the base, the leaf is triplinerved, quintuplinerved, etc. The arrangement of the veins of a leaf is called their venation 41, The Leaflets, Segments, Lobes, or Veins of leaves are pinnate, (feathered), when there are several succeeding each other on each side of the midrib or petiole, compared to the branches of a feather. A pinnately lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate when the the terminal lobe or segment is much larger and broader than the lateral ones, compared, by a stretch of imagination, to a lyre; rwncinate, when the lateral lobes are curved backwards towards the base of the leaf; pectinate, when the lateral lobes are numerous, narrow, and regular, like the teeth of a comb. is palmate or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, compared to the fingers of the and. ternate, when three only start from the same point, in which case the distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or can only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate lobes is called trifid. A leaf with three leaflets is sometimes improperly called a ternate leaf:: it is the leaflets that are ternate; the whole leaf is trifoliolate. Ternate leaves are leaves growing three together. pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches are forked, the outer ones of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a bird. 42. Leaves with pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaflets, are usually for shortness called pinnate, palmate, pedate, etc., leaves. If they are so cut into segments only, they are usually said to be pinnatisect, palmatisect, pedatisect, etc., although the distinction beween segments and leaflets, is often unheeded in descriptions, and cannot indeed always be ascertained. If the leaves are so cut only into lobes, they are said to be pinnatifid, palmatifid, pedatifid, etc. vi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. i . ivided, or 43. The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, may be again toothed, ‘lobed, divided, compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided or compounded. _in on pened case they are termed decompound. When twice or thrice pinnate (bipinnate or er is primary or secondary division, with the leaflets it comprises, is called a pinna. As ay the leat of a leaf or the leaflets of a pinna are in pairs, without an odd terminal pinna or leatfiet, t : a or pinna so divided is said to be abruptly pinnate; if there is an odd terminal pinna or leaflet, the leaf or pinna is wnequally pinnate (imparipinnatum). . 44. The — of eae their nae is expressed adjectively by the following numerals, derived from the Latin :— uni-, bi-, tri-, quadri-, soins, 7 septem-, a ~~ ama ae prefixed to a termination indicating the particular kind of part referred to. Thus— unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, mean one-toothed, two-toothed, many-toothed, ete. bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, etc. unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean having one leaflet, two leaflets, many leafiets, etc. unifoliate, bifoliate, multifoliate, mean having one leaf, two leaves, many leaves, etc. biternate and triternate, mean twice or thrice ternately divided. : unijugate, bijugate, multijugate, etc., pinne or leaflets, mean that there are in one, two, many, etc., pairs (juga). 45. Ineaves or their parts, when flat, or any other flat organs in plants, are linear, when long and narrow, at least four or five times as long as broad, falsely compared to a mathematical line, for a linear leaf has always a perceptible breadth. : lanceolate, when about three or more times as long as broad, broadest below the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head of a lance. cuneate, when broadest above the middle, and tapering towards the base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards ; when very broadly cuneate and rounded at the top, it is often called flabelliform or fan-shaped. \ spathulate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow tapering part long, compared to a spatula or flat ladle. ovate, when scarcely twice as long as broad, and rather broader below the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg; obovate is the same form, with the broadest part above the middle. ? orbicular, oval, oblong, elliptical, rhomboidal, etc., when compared to the corresponding mathematical figures. transversely oblong, or oblate, when conspicuously broader than long. falcate, when curved like the blade of a scythe. 46. Intermediate forms between any two of the above are expressed by combining two terms. Thus, a linear-lanceolate leaf is long and narrow, yet broader below the middle, and tapering to a point; a linear-oblong one is scarcely narrow enough to be called linear, yet too narrow to be strictly oblong, and does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or towards the base. 47. The apex or summit of a leaf is acute or pointed, when it forms an acute angle or tapers to a point. obtuse or blunt, when it forms a very obtuse angle, or more generally when it is more or less rounded at the top. acuminate or cuspidate, when suddenly narrowed at the top, and then more or less prolonged into an acumen or point, which may be acute or obtuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference between the acuminate and cuspidate apex, the acumen being more distinct from the rest of the leaf in the latter case than in the former; but in general the two terms are used in the same sense, some preferring the one and some the other. truncate, when the end is cut off square. retuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and slightly indented. emarginate or notched, when more decidedly indented at the end of the midrib; obcordate, if at the same time approaching the shape of a heart with its point downwards. mucronate. when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form of a small point. aristate, when the point is fine like a hair. 48. The base of the leaf is liable to the same variations of form as the apex, but the terms more commonly used are tapering or narrowed for acute and acuminate, rounded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases the petiole or point of attachment prevent any such absolute termination at the base as at the apex. 49. A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breadth, or whatever the shape of the two lateral lobes, called auricles (or little ears), formed by the indenture or notch, but the term cordiform or heart-shaped leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with rounded auricles. The word auricles is more particularly used as applied to sessile and stem-clasping leaves. 50. If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is more particularly called auriculate; it is moreover said to be sagittate, when the points are directed downwards, compared to an arrow-head ; hastate, when the points diverge horizontally, compared to a halbert. 51. A reniform leat is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney. y 1, By Bs ; 5 : ae 4a OUTLINES OF BOTANY. vil 52. In a peltate leat, the stalk, instead of proceeding trom the lower edge of the blade, is attached to the under surtace, usually near the lower edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has usually several principal nerves radiating from the point of attachment, being, in fact, w cordate leaf, with the auricles united. 53. All these modifications of division and ‘form in the leaf pass so gradually one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the most applicable—whether the leaf be toothed or lobed, divided or compound, oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, etc. The choice of the most apt expression will depend on the skill of the describer. 54. Leaves, when solid, Stems, Fruits, Tubers, and other parts of plants, when not flattened like ordinary leaves, are setaceous or capillary, when very slender like bristles or hairs. acicular, when very slender, but stiff and pointed like needles. subulate, when rather thicker and firmer like awls. linear, when at least four times as long as thick ; oblong, when from about two to about four times as long as thick, the terms having the same sense as when applied to flat surfaces. ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards, obovoid if the broadend is upwards ; these terms corresponding to ovate and obovate shapes in flat surfaces. globular or spherical when corresponding to orbicular in a flat surface. Round applies to both. turbinate, when shaped like a top. conical, when tapering upwards ; obconicul whefi tapering downwards, if in both cases a transverse section shows a circle. pyramidal, when tapering upwards; obpyramidal, when tapering downwards, if in both cases a transverse section shows a triangle or polygon. fusiform, or spindle-shaped, when tapering at both ends; cylindrical, when not tapering at either end, if in both cases the transverse section shows a circle, or sometimes irrespective of the transverse shape. terete, when the transverse section is not angular; trigonous, triquetrous. if the trarisverse section shows a triangle, irrespective in both cases of longitudinal form. compressed, when more or less flattened laterally; depressed, when more or less flattened vertically, or at any rate at the top; obcompressed (in the achenes of Composite), when flattened from front to back. articulate or jointed, if at any period of their growth (usually when fully formed and approaching their decay, or in the case of fruits when quite ripe) they separate, without tearing, into two or more pieces placed end to end. The joints where they separate are called articulations, each separate piece an article. The name of joint is, in common language, given both to the articulation and the article, but more especially to the former. Some modern botanists, however, propose to restrict it to the article, giving the name of joining to the articulation. didymous, when slightly two-lobed, with rounded obtuse lobes. moniliform, or beaded, when much contracted at regular intervals, but not separating spontaneously into articles. '55. In their consistence Leaves or other organs are Jfleshy, when thick and soft; succulent is generally used in the same sense, but implies the presence of more juice. coriaceous, when firm and stiff, or very tough, of the consistence of leather. crustaceous, when firm and brittle. membranous, when thin and not stiff. scarious or scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent and not green, yet rather stiff. 56. The terms applied botanically to the consistence of solids are those in general use in common language. 57. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud is called their vernation vrefoliation; it varies considerably, and technical terms have been proposed to express some of its varieties, but it has been hitherto rarely noticed in descriptive botany. § 6. Scales, Bracts. and Stipules. 58. Scales (Squama) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually sessile, seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of leaves. In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They are most frequent on the stock of perennial plants, or at the base of annual branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, when they serve apparently to protect the dormant living germ from the rigour of winter. In the latter case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or less imbricated, that is, overlapping each other like the tiles ofaroof. Itis this arrangement, as well as their usual shape that has suggested the name of scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish. Imbricated scales, bracts, or leaves, are said to be squarrose, when their tips are pointed.and very spreading or recurved. vili OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 59. Sometimes, however, most or all the leaves of the plant are reduced to small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular function, The name of scales is also given to any small broad scale-like appendages or reduced organs, whether in the flower or any other part of the plant. 60. Bracts (Bractez) are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (either all those of the flowering branches, or only one or two immediately under the flower), when different from the stem-leaves in size, shape, colour, or arrangement. They are generally much smaller and more sessile. They often partake of the colour of the flower, although they very frequently also retain the green colour of the leaves. When small they are often called scales. 61. Floral leaves or leafy bi acts are generally the lower bracts on the upper leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in size, shape,-or arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts. : ; 62. Bracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when they differ materially in size, shape, or arrangement from the other bracts. 63. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the leaf-stalk, or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally two, one on each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the young leaf before it is developed. They are, however, exceedingly variable in size and appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves except that they have no buds in their axils, or looking like the leaflets of a compound leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant; generally small and narrow, sometimes reduced to minute scales, spots or scars, sometimes fnited into one opposite the leaf, or more or less united with, or adnate to the petiole, or quite detached from the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath round the stem in the axil of the leaf. In a great number of plants they are entirely wanting. : 64. Stipelle, or secondary stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found on compound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted. 65. When scales, bracts, or stipules, or almost any part of the plant besides leaves and flowers are stalked, they are said to be stipitate, from stipes, a stalk. a § 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts. 66. The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Inflorescence is a flowering branch, or the flowering summit of a plant above tbe last stem-leaves, with its branches, bracts, and flowers. 67. A single flower, or an inflorescence, is terminal when at the summit of a stem or leafy branch, axillary when in the axil of a stem-leaf, leaf-opposed when opposite to a stem-leaf. The inflorescence of a plant is said to be terminal or determinate when the main stem and principal branches end in a flower or inflorescence (not ina leaf-bud), azillary or indeterminate when all the flowers or inflorescence are axillary, the stem or branches ending in leaf-buds. p 68. A Peduncle is the stalk of a solitary flower, or of an inflorescence; that is to say, the portion of the flowering branch from the last stem-leaf to the flower, or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even up to its last ramifications; but the portion extending from the first to the last ramifications or the axis of inflorescence is often distinguished under the name of rhachis. 69. A Scape or radical Peduncle is a leafless peduncle proceeding from the stock, or from near the base of the stem, or apparently from the root itself. 70. A Pedicel is the last branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single flower. 71. The branches of inflorescences may be, like those of stems, opposite, alternate, etc. (32, 33), but very often their arrangement is different from that of the leafy branches of the same plant. 72. Inflorescence is centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the lateral branches are successively developed. centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first, and the main stem continues to elongate, developing fresh flowers. 73. Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Indeterminate inflorescence is always centripetal. Both inflorescences may be combined on one plant, for it often happens that the main branches of an inflorescence are centripetal, whilst the flowers on the lateral branches are centrifugal ; or vice versd. 74. An Inflorescence is a Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a simple undivided axis or rhachis. 2 Hinman: or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along a single undivided axis or rhachis. a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches bearing two or more flowers. . a Head, or capitate, when several sessile or nearly sessile flowers are collected inte a compact head-like cluster. The short, flat, convex or conical axis on which the flowers are seated is called the receptacle, a term also used for the torus of a single flower (185). The very compact flower-heads of Composite are often termed compound flowers. OUTLINES OF BOTANY. ix an Umbel, or umbellate, when several branches or pedicels appear to start from the same point and are nearly of the same length. It differs from the head, like the raceme from the spike, in that the flowers are not sessile. An umbel is said to be simple when each of its branches or rays bears a single flower; compound, when each ray bears a partial wmbel or umbellule. a Corymb, or corymbose, when the branches and pedicels, although starting from different points, all attain the same level, the lower ones being much longer than the upper. It is a flat- topped or fastigiate panicle. a Cyme or cymose when branched and centrifugal. It is a centrifugal panicle, and is often corymbose. The central flower opens first. The lateral branches successively developed are usually forked or opposite (dichotomous or trichotomous), but sometimes after the first forking the branches are no longer divided, but produce w succession of pedicels on their upper side, forming apparently unilateral centripetal racemes; whereas if attentively examined it will be found that each pedicel is at first terminal, but becomes lateral by the development of one outer branch only, immediately under the pedicel. Such branches, when in bud, are generally rolled back at the top, like the tail of a scorpion; and are thence called scorpioid. , a Thyrsus, or thyrsoid, when cymes, usually opposite, are arranged in a narrow pyramidal panicle. 75. There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate between some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by one or the other name, according as they are guided by apparent or by theoretical similarity. A spike-like panicle, where the axis is divided into very short branches forming a cylindrical compact inflorescence, is called sometimes a spike, sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in distinct clusters along a simple axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrupted spike or raceme, according as the flowers are nearly sessile or distinctly pedicellate; although when closely examined the flowers will be found to be inserted not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly speaking, constituting a anicle. ‘ 76. The catkins (amenta) of Amentacee, the spadices of several Monocotyledons, the ears and spikelets of Grasses are forms of the spike. 77. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the inflorescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each side, on the pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself; but bracts are also frequently scattered along the branches without axillary pedicels ; and when the differences between the bracts and bracteoles are trifling or immaterial, they are usually all called bracts. 78. When three bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they will, on examination, be found to be really either one bract and two stipules, or one bract with two bracteoles in its axils. When two bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they will usually be found to be the stipules of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of the inflorescence are opposite, when the bracts will of course be opposite also. 79. When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together as to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head or umbel, they are collectively called an Inwolucre. The bracts composing an involucre are described under the names of leaves, leajlets, bracts, or scales, according to their appearance. Phyllaries is a useless term, lately introduced for the bracts or scales of the involucre of Composite. An Involucel is the involucre of « partial umbel. 80. When several very small bracts are placed round the base of a calyx or of an involucre, they have been termed a calycule, and the calyx or involucre said to be calyculate, but these terms are now falling into disuse, as conveying a false impression. 81. A Spatha is a bract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some Monocotyledons. 82. Palez, Pales, or Chaff are the inner bracts or scales in Composite, Graminee, and some other plants, when of a thin yet stiff consistence, usually narrow and of a pale colour. 83. Glumes are the bracts enclosing the flowers of Cyperacee and Gramineae. § 8. The Flower in General. 84. A complete Flower (15) is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens, and pistils are all present; a perfect flower, one in which all these organs, or such of them as are present, are capable of performing their several functions. Therefore, properly speaking, an incomplete flower is one in which any one or more of these organs is wanting ; and an imperfect flower, one in which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be incapable of properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are said to be abortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so much so as to be scarcely perceptible. But, inmany works, the term incomplete is specially applied to those flowers in which the perianth is simple or wanting, and imperfect to those in which either the stamens or pistils are imperfect or wanting. 85. A Flower is dichlamydeous, when the perianth is double, both calyx and corolla being present and distinct. monochlamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union of the calyx and corolla, or the deficiency of either. x OUTLINES OF BOTANY. asepalous, when there is no calyx. apetalous, when there is no corolla. naked, when there is no perianth at all. . ae hermaphrodite or bisexual, when both stamens and pistil are present and per ae since ain male or staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no pistil at all or a: imperfect one. female or pistillate, when there is a pistil, but either no stamens a ones. neuter, when both stamens and pistil are imperfect or wanting. barren or sterile, when from any cause it produces no seed. . , fertile, when it does produce seed. In some works the terms barren, fertile, and perfect are also used respectively as synonyms of male, female, and hermaphrodite. 86. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectively to be unisexual or declinous when the flowers are all either male or female. : monecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the same plant. diecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants. polygamous, when there are male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers on the same or on distinct plants. . 87. A head of flowers is heterogamous when male, female, hermaphrodite, and neuter flowers, or any two or three of them, are included in one head; homogamous, when all the flowers included in one head are alike in this respect. A spike or head of flowers is androgynous when male and female flowers are mixed in it. These terms are only used in the case of very few Natural Orders. . 88. As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size and altered in shape and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in size, and occasionally altered in colour ; so the parts of the flower are considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement round the axis, and often more or less combined with each other. The details of this theory constitute the comparatively modern branch of botany called Vegetable Metamor- phosis, or Homology, sometimes improperly termed Morphology (8). 89. To understand the arrangement of the floral parts, let us take a complete flower, in which moreover all the parts are free from each other, definite in number, i.e. always the same in the same species, and symmetrical or isomerous, i.e. when each whorl consists of the same number of parts. 90. Such a complete symmetrical flower consists usually of either four or five whorls of altered leaves (88), placed immediately one within the other. The Galyx forms the outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals. The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually alternate with the sepals; that is to say, the centre of each petal is immediately over or within the interval between two sepals. The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If two, those of the outer whorl (the outer stamens) alternate with the petals, and are consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals ; those of the inner whorl (the inner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are therefore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens, they most frequently alternate with the petals; but sometimes they are opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals. The Pistil forms the inner whorl; its carpels usually alternate with the inner row of stamens. 91. In an axillary or lateral flower the upper parts of each whorl (sepals, petals, stamens, or carpels) are those which are next tu the main axis of the stems or branch, the lower parts those which are furthest from it; the intermediate ones are said to be lateral. The words anterior (front) and posterior (back) are often used for lower and upper respectively, but their meaning is sometimes reversed if the writer supposes himself in the centre of the flower instead of outside of it. 92. The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjectively by the following numerals derived from the Greek :— — = a a ig ey 7 a “— “Te etc., pe prefixed to a termination indicating the whorl referred to. 93. Thus, a Flower is disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepalous, polysepalous, etc., according as there are 2, 8, 4, or many (or an indefinite number of) sepals. woe dipetalous, tripetalous, polypetalous, etc., according as there are 2, 3, or many petals. diandrous, triandrous. polyandrous, ete., according as there are 2, 3, or many stamens. digynous, trigynous, polygynous, etc., according as there are 2. 3, or many carpels. And generally (if symmetrical), dimerous, trimerous, polymerous, ete., according as there are 2, 3, or many (or an indefinite number of) parts to each whorl. 4 all, or only imperfect OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xi 94. Flowers are unsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when any one of the whorls has a different number of paris from any other; but when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently called symmetrical or isomerous, if the calyx, corolla, and staminal whorls have all the same number of parts. 95. Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of the whorls are unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the axis at equa) distances. It is however more especially irregularity of the corolla that is referred to in descriptions. A slight inequality in size or direction in the other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as regular, if the corolla or perianth is conspicuous and regular. § 9. The Calyx and Corolla, or Perianth. 96. The Calyx (90) is usually green, and smaller than the corolla; sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or wanting, sometimes very indistinctly whorled, or not whorled at all, or in two whorls, or composed of a large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts, and the inner ones into petals. 97. The Corolla (90) is usually coloured, and of a more delicate texture than the calyx, and, in popular language, is often more specially meant by the flower. Its petals are more rarely in two whorls, or indefinite in number, and the whorl more rarely broken than in the case of the calyx, at least when the plant is ina natural state. Double flowers are in most cases an accidental deformity or monster in which the ordinary number of petals is multiplied by the conversion of stamens, sepals, or even carpels into petals, by the division of ordinary petals, or simply by the addition of supernumerary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimen- tary, or entirely deficient. 98. In very many cases, a su-called simple perianth (15) (of which the parts are usually called leaves or segments) is one in which the sepals and petals are similar in form and texture, and present apparently a single whorl. Butif examined in the young bud, one half of the parts will generally be found to be placed outside the other half, and there will frequently be some slight difference in texture, size, and colour, indicating to the close observer the presence of both ealyx and corolla. Hence much discrepancy in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a simple perianth of six segments, another will speak of « double perianth of three sepals and three petals. 99. The following terms and prefixes, expressive of the modifications of form and arrange- ment of the corolla and its petals, are equally applicable to the calyx and its sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments. . 100. The Corolla is said to be monopetalous when the petals are united, either entirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring; polypetalous when they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by a long usage, are not strictly correct, for monopetalous (consisting of a single petal) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal, which would then be on one side of the axis; and polypetalous is sometimes used more appro- priately for a corolla with an indefinite number of petals. Some modern botanists have there- fore proposed the term gamopetalous for the corolla with united petals, and dialypetalous for that with free petals; but the old-established expressions are still the most generally used. 101. When the petals are partially united, the lower entire portion of the corolla is called the tube, whatever be its shape, and the free portions of the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments (39), according as they are short or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the tube is excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight union at the base must be carefully attended to, being of importance in classification. 102. The Histivation of a corolla, is the arrangement of the petals, or of such portion of them as is free, in the unexpanded bud. It is valvate, when they are strictly whorled in their whole length, their edges being placed against each other without overlapping. If the edges are much inflexed, the estivation is at the same time induplicate; involute, if the margins are rolled inward; reduplicate, if the margins project outwards into salient angles; revolute, if the margins are rolled outwards; plicate, if the petals are folded in longitudinal plaits. imbricate, when the whorl is more or less broken by some of the petals being outside the others, or by their overlapping each other atleast at the top. Five-petalled imbricate corollas are quincuncially imbricate when one petal is outside, and an adjoining one wholly inside, the three others intermediate and overlapping on one side; bilabiate, when two adjoining ones are inside or outside the three others. Imbricate petals are described as crumpled (corrugate) when puckered irregularly in the bud. twisted, contorted, or convolute when each petal overlaps an adjoining one on one side, and is overlapped by the other adjoining one on the other side. Some botanists include the twisted sstivation in the general term imbricate ; others carefully distinguish the one from the other. 103. In a few cases the overlapping is so slight that the three astivations cannot easily be distinguished one from the other ; in a few others the estivation is variable, even in the same species, but, in general, it supplies a constant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders. xii OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 104. In general shape the Corolla is : tubular, when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a tube or cylinder. campanulate, when approaching in some measure the shape of a cup or bell. ea urceolate, when the tube is swollen or nearly globular, contracted at te top, and slightly expanded again in a narrow rim. : : rotate or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally from the base, or nearly so, like a wheel or star. f Say 4 hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In this case the name of tube is restricted to the cylindrical part, and the horizontal portion is called the limb, whether it be divided to the base or not. The orifice of the tube is called its mouth or throat. . infundibuliform or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical at the base, but enlarged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of which the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case the campanulate part, up to the commencement of the lobes, is sometimes considered as a portion of the tube, sometimes as a portion of the limb, and by some botanists again described as independent of either, under the name of throat (fauces). Generally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundibuliform, or other corollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into the upper divided and more spreading part, the distinction between the tube and the limb is drawn either at the point where the lobes separate, or at the part where the corolla first expands, according to which is the most marked. 105. Irregular corollas have received various names according to the more familiar forms they have been compared to. Some of the most important are the bilabiate or two-lipped corolla, when, in a four or five-lobed corolla, the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, like an upper lip, from the two or three lower ones, or under lip. In Orchidee and some other families the name of lip, or labellum, is given to one of the divisions or lobes of the perianth. personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a projection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate. : ringent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube very open. spurred, when the tube or the lower part of the petal has a conical hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock; saccate, when the spur is short and round like a little bag ; gibbous, when projecting at any part into a slight swelling; foveolate, when marked in any part with a slight glandular or thickened cavity. resupinate or reversed, when a lip, spur, etc., which in allied species is usually lowest, lies uppermost, and vice versé. 106. The above terms are mostly applied to the forms of monopetalous corollas, but several are also applicable to those of polypetalous ones. Terms descriptive of the special forms of corolla in certain Natural Orders, will be explained under those Orders respectively. 107. Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves (89, 45) are also applicable to those of individual petals ; but the flat expanded portion of a petal, corresponding to the blade of the leaf, is called its lamina, and the stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw (unguis). The stalked petal is said to be unguiculate. § 10. The Stamens. 108. Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into petals, yet, in general, Stamens are very different in shape and aspect from leaves, sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not the less important in the study of the physiological economy of the plant) that they can be called altered leaves. 109. This usual form is a-stalk, called the filament, bearing at the top an anther divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled with pollen, consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust, which, when the flower expands, is scattered from an opening in each cell. When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the portion of the anther that unites them is called the connectivum. 110. The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still the stamen is perfect ; but if the anther, which is the essential part of the stamen,- is wanting, or does not contain pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is then said to be barren or sterile (without pollen), abortive, or rudimentary (84), according to the degree to which the imperfection is carried. Imperfect stamens are often called staminodia. 111. In unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens of each whorl are sometimes reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and in several Natural Orders they are multiplied indefinitely. 112. The terms monandrous and polyandrous are restricted to flowers which have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively. Where several stamens are united into one the flower is said to be synandrous. ? 113. Stamens are monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one cluster. This-cluster either forms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting, occupies the centre of the flower. OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xili diadelphous, when so united into two elusters. The term is more especially applied to certain Leguminose, in which nine stamens are united in a tube slit open on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, is free. In some other plants the stamens are equally distributed in the two clusters. triadelphous, pentadelphous, polyadelphous, when so united into three, five, or many clusters. syngenesious, when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil, the filaments usually remaining free. didynamous, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four stamens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other. tetradynamous, when (in Crucifere) there are six, four of them longer than the two others. exserted, when longer than the corolla, or even when longer than its tube, if the limb be very spreading. 114, An Anther. (109) is adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appearing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament. innate, when firmly attached by their base to the filament. This is like an adnate anther, but rather more distinct from the filament. versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the filament, so as to swing loosely. 115) Anther-cells may be parallel or diverging at a less or greater angle, or divaricate, when placed end to end so as to form one straight line. The end of each anther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called its apex or summit, and the other end its base (36); but some botanists reverse the sense of these terms. ; 116. Anthers have often, on their connectivum or cells, appendages termed bristles (sete), spurs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their appearance. 117. Anthers have occasionally only one cell; this may take place either by the disappearance of the partition between two closely contiguous cells, when these cells are said to be confluent ; or by the abortion or total deficiency of one of the cells, when the anther is said to be dimidiate. 118. Anthers will open, or dehisce, to let out the pollen, like capsules, in valves, pores, or slits. Their dehiscence is introrse, when the opening faces the pistil; extrorse, when towards the circumference of the flower. 119. Pollen (109) is not always in the form of dust. It is sometimes collected in each cell into one or two little wax-like masses. Special terms used in describing these masses or other modifications of the pollen will be explained under the Orders where they occur. § ll. The Pistil. 120. The carpels (91) of the Pistil, although they may occasionally assume, rather more than stamens, the appearance and colour of leaves, are still more different in shape and structure. They are usually sessile ; if stalked, their stalk is called a podocarp. This stalk, upon which each separate carpel is supported above the receptacle, must not be confounded with the gynobasis (143), upon which the whole pistil is sometimes raised. 121. Each carpel consists of three parts : 1. The Ovary, or enlarged base, which includes one or more cavities or cells, containing one or more small bodies called ovules. These are the earliest condition of the future seeds. 2. the Style, proceeding from the summit of the ovary, and supporting— 3. the Stigma, which is sometimes a point (or punctiform stigma) or small head (a capitate stigma) at the top of the style or ovary, sometimes a portion of its surface more or less lateral and variously shaped, distinguished by a looser texture, and covered with minute protuberances called papilla. 122. The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the ovary, but in the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary, and some portion of stigmatic surface. Without these the pistil is imperfect, and said to be barren (not setting seed), abortive, or rudimentary (84), according to the degree of imperfection. 123. The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms relating to the number, arrangement, etc., of the carpels, apply specially to their ovaries. In some works each separate carpel is called a pistil, all those of a flower constituting together the gynwcium ; but this term is in little use, and the word pistil is more generally applied in a collective sense. When the ovaries are at all united, they are commonly termed collectively a compound ovary. 124, The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise symmetrical. In a very few genera, however, the ovaries are more numerous than the petals, or indefinite. They are in that case either arranged in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the flower. 125. The terms monogynous, digynous, polygynous, etc. (with a pistil of one, two or more parts), are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole pistil, sometimes to the ovaries alone, or to the styles or stigmas only. Where a more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single simple carpel. bi-, tri-, etc., to poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of two, three, or an indefinite number of carpels, whether separate or united, xiv OUTLINES OF BOTANY. syncarpous, when the carpels or their ovaries are more or less united into one com- pound ovary. apocarpous, when the carpels or ovaries are all free and distinct. 126. A compound ovary is unilocular or one-celled, when there are no partitions between the ovules, or when these partitions do not meet in the centre so as to divide the cavity into several cells. rcs plurilocular or several-celled, when completely divided into two or more cells by partitions called dissepiments (septa), usually vertical and radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circumference. bi-, tri-, etc., to multi-locular, according to the number of these cells, two, three, etc., or many. . 127. In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or partial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels, of which the pistil is composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of carpels appears double what it really is. Sometimes again the carpels are so completely combined and reduced as to form a single cell, with a single ovule, although it really consist of several carpels. But in these cases the ovary is usually described as it appears, as well as such as it is theoretically supposed to be. ; 128. In apocarpous pistils the styles are usually free, each bearing its own stigma. Very rarely the greater part of the styles or the stigmas alone, are united, whilst the ovaries remain distinct. 129. Syncarpous flowers are said to have several styles, when the styles are free from the base. one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the base, but separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence. one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating. one simple style, with a branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or less united. In many works, however, this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered to, and considerable confusion is often the result. 130. In general the number of styles, or branches of the style or stigma, is the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled, especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously or pinnately branched, or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of hair-like branches. All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to determine the number ef carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of considerable importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and by careful consideration, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most cases been agreed upon. 131. The Placenta is the part of the inside of the ovary to which the ovules are attached, sometimes a mere point or a line on the inner surface, often more or less thickened or raised. Placentation is therefore the indication of the part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached. 132. Placentas are azxile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in plurilocular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell; in unilocular simpleovaries, which have almost always an excentrical style or stigma, when the ovules are attached to the side of the ovary nearest to the style; in unilocular compound ovaries, when the ovaries are attached to a central protuberance, column, or axis rising up from the base of the cavity, If this column does not reach the top of the cavity, the placenta is said to be free and central. parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the cavity of a one- celled compound ovary. Parietal placentas are usually slightly thickened or raised lines, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering the inner surface of the cavity, sometimes projecting far into the cavity, and constituting’ partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but without cohering there. In the latter case the distinction between the one-celled and the several-celled ovary sometimes almost disappears. 133. Each Ovule (121), when fully formed, usually consists of a central mass or nucleus enclosed in two bag-like coats, the outer one called primine, the inner one secundine. The chalaza is the point of the ovule at which the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats. The foramen is a minute aperture in the coats over the apex of the nucleus. 134. Ovules are orthotropous or straight, when the chalaza coincides with the base (36) of the ovule, and the foramen is at the opposite extremity, the axis of the ovule being straight. campylotropous or incurved, when the chalaza still coinciding with the base of the ovule, the axis of the ovule is curved, bringing the foramen more or less towards that base. anatropous or inverted, when the chalaza is at the apex of the ovule, and the foramen next to its base, the axis remaining straight. In this, one of the most frequent forms of the ovule, the chalaza is connected with the base by a cord, called the raphe, adhering to one side of the ovule, and becoming more or less incorporated with its coats, as the ovule enlarges into a seed. amphitropous, or half-inverted, when the ovule being as it were attached laterally, the chalaza and foramen at opposite ends of its straight or curved axis are about equally distant from the base or point of attachment, OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XV § 12. The Receptacle and Relative Attachment of the Floral Whorls. 135. The Receptacle or torus is the extremity of the peduncle (above the calyx), upon which the carolla, stamens, and ovary are inserted. It is sometimes little more than a mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is often also more or less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. It must not be confounded with the receptacle of inflorescence (74). 136. A Disk, or disc, is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually in the form of a cup (cupular), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion (pulvinate). It is either immediately at the base of the ovary within the stamens, or between the petals and stamens, or bears the petals or stamens or both on its margin, or is quite at the extremity of the receptacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it. 137. The disk may be entire, or toothed, or lobed, or divided into a number of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels. When the parts of the disk are quite separate and short, they are often called glands. 138. Nectaries are either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abortive stamens, or appendages at the base of petals or stamens, or any small bodies within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ovaries. They were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and the term is frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but is now deservedly going out of use. 139. When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adherent to, and apparently forms part of, the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent to, and apparently forms part of, the ovary, or of both calyx-tube and ovary. Hence the three following important distinctions in the relative insertion of the floral whorls. 140. Petals, or as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are hypogynous (i.e. under tbe ovary), when they or the disk that bears them are entirely free both from the calyx and ovary. The ovary is then described as free or superior, the calyx as free or inferior, the petals as being inserted on the receptacle. perigynous (i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is quite free from the ovary, but is more or less combined with the base of the calyx-tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even though the combined disk and calyx-tube may form « deep cup with the ovary lying in the bottom; the calyx is said to be free or inferior, and the petals are described as inserted on the calyx. f epigynous (i.e. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is combined both with the base of the calyx-tube and the base outside of the ovary; either closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the style, or leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always adhering to it above the level of the insertion of the Jowest ovule (except in a very few cases where the ovules are absolutely suspended from the top of the cell). In epigynous flowers the ovary is described as adherent or inferior, the calyx as adherent or superior, the petals as inserted on or above the ovary. In some works, however, most epigynous flowers are included in the perigynous ones, and a very different meaning is given to the term epigynous (144), and there are a few cases where no positive distinction can be drawn between the epigynous and perigynous flowers, or again between the perigynous and hypogynous flowers. 141. When there are no petals, it is the insertion of the stamens that determines the difference between the hypogynous, perigynous, and epigynous flowers. 142. When there are both petals and stamens, in hypogynous flowers, the petals and stamens are usually free from each other, but some- times they are combined at the base. In that case, if the petals are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous, the petals are often said to be inserted on or combined with the staminal tube; if the corolla is gamopetalous and the stamens distinct from each other, the latter are said to be inserted in the tube of the corolla. in perigynous flowers, the stamens are usually inserted immediately within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disk, but occasional]y much lower down within the disk, or even on the unenlarged part of the receptacle. in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are usually inserted as in perigynous flowers; when the corolla is gamopetalous, the stamens are either free and hypogy- nous, or combined at the base with (inserted in) the tube of the corolla. 148. When the receptacle is distinctly elongated below the ovary, it is often called a gynobasis, gynophore, or stalk of the ovary. If the elongation takes place below the stamens or below the petals, these stamens or petals are then said to be inserted on the stalk of the ovary, and are occasionally, but falsely, described as epigynous. Really epigynous stamens (#.e. when the filaments are combined with the ovary) are very rare, unless the rest of the flower is epigynous. 144, An epigynous disk is a name given either to the thickened summit of the ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disk or enlargement of the receptacle closing over the ovary. 145. In the relative position of any two or more parts of the flower, whether in the same or in different whorls, they are connivent, when nearer together at the summit than at the base. divergent, when further apart at the summit than at the base. xvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. coherent, when united together, but so slightly that they can be separated with little or no laceration ; and one of the two cohering parts (usually the smallest or least important) is said to be adherent to the other. Grammatically speaking, these two terms convey nearly the same meaning, but require a different form of phrase; practically however it has been found more convenient to restrict cohesion to the union of parts of the same whorl, and adhesion to the union of parts of different whorls. : : connate, when so closely united that they cannot be separated without laceration. Each of the two connate parts, and especially that one which is considered the smaller or of the least importance, is said to be adnate to the other. free, when neither coherent nor connate. 2 distinct is also used in the same sense, but is also applied to parts distinctly visible or distinctly limited. § 13. The Fruit. 146. The Fruit (15) consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of the flower are persistent (i.e. persist at the time the seed is ripe), usually enlarged, and more or less altered in shape and consistence. It encloses or covers the seed or seeds till the period of maturity, when it either opens for the seed to escape, or falls to the ground with the seed. When stalked, its stalk has been termed a carpophore. 147. Fruits are, in elementary works, said to be simple when the result of a single flower, compound when they proceed from several flowers closely packed or combined ina head. But as a fruit resulting from a single flower, with several distinct carpels, is compound in the sense in which that term is applied to the ovary, the terms single and aggregate, proposed for the fruit resulting from one or several flowers, may be. more appropriately adopted. In descriptive botany a fruit is always supposed to result from a single flower unless the contrary be stated. It may, like the pistil, be synearpous or apocarpous (125); and as in many cases carpels united in the flower may become separate as they ripen, an apocarpous fruit may result from a syncarpous pistil. 148. The involuere or bracts often persist and form part of aggregate fruits, but very seldom so in single ones. 149. The receptacle becomes occasionally enlarged and succulent; if when ripe it falls off with the fruit, it is considered as forming part of it. 150. The adherent part of the calyx of epigynous flowers always persists and forms part of the fruit; the free part of the calyx of epigynous flowers or the calyx of perigynous flowers, either persists entirely at the top of or round the fruit, or the lobes alone fall off, or the lobes fall off with whatever part of the calyx is above the insertion of the petals, or the whole of what is free from the ovary falls off, including the disk bearing the petals. The calyx of hypogynous flowers usually falls off entirely or persists entirely. In general a calyx is called deciduous if any part falls off. When it persists it is either enlarged round or under the fruit, or it withers and dries up. 151. The corolla usually falls off entirely; when it persists it is usually withered and dry (marcescent), or very seldom enlarges round the fruit. 152. The stamens either fall off, or more or less of their filaments persists, usually withered and dry. 153. The style sometimes falls off, or dries up and disappears; sometimes persists, forming a point to the fruit, or becomes enlarged into a wing or other appendage to the fruit. 154. The Pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary, and whatever adheres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclusive also of the persistent receptacle, or of whatever portion of the calyx persists round the ovary witbout adhering to it. 155.. Fruits have often external appendages, called wings (ale), beaks, crests, awns, etc., according to their appearance. They are either formed by persistent parts of the flower more or less altered, or grow out of the ovary or the persistent part of the calyx. If the appendage be a ring of hairs or scales round the top of the fruit, it is called a pappus. 156. Fruits are generally divided into swccwlent (including fleshy, pulpy, and juicy fruits) and dry. They are dehiscent when they open at maturity to let out the seeds, indehiscent when they do not open spontaneously but fall off with the seeds. Succulent fruits are usually indehiscent. 157. The principal kinds of succulent fruits are the Berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or pulpy, with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the Epicarp. The seeds themselves are usually immersed in the pulp; but in some berries, the seeds are separated from the pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of the ovary, which forms as it were a thin inner skin or rind, called the Endocarp. the Drupe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the berry by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen, which is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and woody. In the latter case it is commonly called a stone, and the drupe a stone-fruit. When the putamen consists of several distinct stones or nuts, each enclosing a seed, they are called pyrenes, or sometimes kernels, OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xvil 158. The principal kinds of dry fruits are the Capsule or Pod,* which is dehiscent. When ripe the pericarp usually slits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called valves, as it contains cells or placentas. If these valves separate at the line of junction of the carpels, that is, along the line of the placentas or dissepiments, either splitting them or leaving them attached to the axis, the dehiscence is termed septicidal ; if the valves separate between the placentas or dissepiment, the dehiscence is loculicidal, and the values either bear the placentas or dissepiments along their middle line, or leave them attached to the axis. Sometimes also the capsule discharges its seeds by slits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged, or bursts irregularly, or separates into two parts by a horizontal line; in the latter case it is said to be circumsciss. the Nut or Achene, which is indehiscent and contains but a single seed. When the pericarp is thin in proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole fruit (or each of its lobes) has the appearance of a single seed, and is so called in popular language. If the pericarp is thin and rather loose, it is often called an Utricle. A Samara is a nut with a wing at its upper end. 159. Where the carpels of the pistil are distinct (125) they may severally become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsules, or achenes. Separate carpels are usually more or less compressed laterally, with more or less prominent inner and outer edges, called sutures, and, if dehiscent, the carpel usually opens at these sutures. A Follicle is a carpel opening at the inner suture only. In some cases where the carpels are united in the pistil they will separate when ripe ; they are then called Cocci if one-seeded. 160. The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received special names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the siliqua and silicule of Cruciferm, the legume of Leguminose, the pome of Pyrus and its allies, the pepo of Cucurbitacer, the cone of Conifers, the grain or caryopsis of Graminem, etc. § 14. The Seed. 161. The Seed is enclosed in the pericarp in the great majority of flowering plants, called therefore Angiosperms or angiospermous plants. In Conifere and a very few allied genera, called Gymnosperms or gymnospermous plants, the seed isnaked, without any real pericarp. These truly gymnospermous plants must not be confounded with Labiate, Boraginee, etc., which have also been falsely called gynospermous, their small nuts having the appearance of seeds (158). 162. The seed when ripe contains an embryo or young plant, either filling or nearly filling the cavity, but not attached to the outer skin or the seed, or more or less immersed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like substance, called the albwmen or perisperm. The presence or absence of this albumen, that is, the distinction between albuminous and exalbuminous seeds, is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be found or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only when it begins to germinate. 163. The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The outer coat, called the testa, is usually the principal one, and in most cases the only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and crustaceous, woody or bony, or thin and membranous (skin-like), dry, or rarely succulent. It is sometimes expanded into wings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton or wool, called a coma. The inner coat is called the tegmen. 164. The funicle is the stalk by which the seed is attached to the placenta. It is occasionally enlarged into a membranous, pulpy, or fleshy appendage, sometimes spreading over a consider- able part of the seed, or nearly enclosing it, called an aril. A strophiole or caruncle is a similar appeadage proceeding from the testa by the side of or near the funicle. 165. The hilum is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the funicle. The micropyle is a mark indicating the position of the foramen of the ovule (133). 166. The Embryo (162) consists of the Radicle or base of the future root, one or two Cotyledons or future seed-leaves, and the Plumule or future bud within the base of the cotyledons. In some seeds, especially where there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous, in others they are very difficult to distinguish until the seed begins to germinate. Their observation, however, is of the greatest importance, for it is chiefly upon the distinction between the embryo with one or with two cotyledons that are founded the two great classes of pheno- gamous plants, Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons. oe 167. Although the embryo lies loose (unattached) within the seed, it is generally in some determinate position with respect to the seed or to the whole fruit. This position is described by stating the direction of the radicle next to or more or less remote from the hilum, or it is said to be superior if pointing towards the summit of the fruit, inferior if pointing towards the base of the fruit. § 15. Accessory Organs. 168. Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various external parts of plants which do not appear to act any essential part either in the vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed under four heads: Tendrils and Hooks, Thorns and Prickles, Hairs and Glands. * In English descriptions, pod is more frequently used when jt is long and narrow; capsule, or sometimes pouch, when it is short and thick or broad, A ‘ xvili OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 169. Tendrils (cirrhi) are usually abortive petioles, or abortive peduncles, or sometimes abortive ends of branches. They are simple or more or less branched, flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects ‘within their reach, in order to support the plant to which they belong. Hooks are similar holdfasts, but of a firmer consistence, not branched, and less coiled. 170. Thorns and Prickles have been fancifully called the weapons of plants. A Thorn or Spine is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch, or abortive petiole, or abortive peduncle. A Prickle is a sharply pointed excrescence from the epidermis, and is usually produced on a branch, on the petiole or veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle, or even on the calyx or corolla. When the teeth of a leaf or the stipules are pungent, they are also called prickles not thorns. A plant is spinous if it has thorns, aculeate if has prickles. 171. Hairs, in the general sense, or the indwmentwm (or clothing) of a plant, include all those productions of the epidermis which have, by a more or less appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, down, cotton or wool. 172. Hairs are often branched. They are said to be attached by the centre, if parted from the base, and the forks spread along the surface in opposite directions ; plumose, if the branches are arranged along a common axis, asin a feather ; stellate, if several branches radiate horizontally. These stellate hairs have sometimes their rays connected together at the base, forming little flat circular disks attached by the centre, and are then called scales, and the surface is said to be scaly or lepidote. 173. The Epidermis, or outer skin, of an organ, as to its surface and indumentum, is smooth, when without any protuberance whatever. glabrous, when without hairs of any kind. striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, either slightly raised or merely discoloured. furrowed (sulcate) or ribbed (costate) when the parallel lines are more distinctly raised. vugose, when wrinkled or marked with irregular raised or depressed lines. umbilicate, when marked with a small round depression. umbonate, when bearing a small boss like that of a shield. viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy exudation. scabrous, when rough to the touch. tuberculate or warted, when covered with small, obtuse, wart-like protuberances. muricate, when the protuberances are more raised and pointed but yet short and hard. echinate, when the protuberances are longer and sharper, almost prickly. setose or bristly, when bearing very stiff erect straight hairs. glandular-setose, when the sete or bristles terminate in a minute resinous head or drop. In some works, especially in the case of roses and robus, the meaning of sete has been restricted to such as are glandular. glochidiate, when the sets are hooked at the top. pilose, when the surface is thinly sprinkled with rather long simple hairs. hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs. hirsute, when the hairs are dense and not so stiff. downy or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft; perbulent, when slightly pubescent. strigose, when the hairs are rather short and stiff, and lie close along the surface all in the same direction ; strigillose, when slightly strigose. : tomentose or cottony, when the hairs are very short and soft, rather dense and more or less intricate, and usually white or whitish. woolly (lanate), when the hairs are long and loosely intricate, like wool. The wool or tomentum is said to be floccose when closely intricate and readily detached, like fleece. mealy | farinose), when the hairs are excessively short, intricate and white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meal or dust. canescent or hoary, when the hairs are so short as not readily to be distinguished by the naked eye, and yet give a general whitish hue to the epidermis. glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine bloom. 174. The meanings here attached to the above terms are such as appear to have been most generally adopted, but there is much vagueness in the use practically made of many of them by different botanists. This is especially the case with the terms pilose, hispid, hirsute, pubescent and tomentose. : 175. The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and principally to the four following :— 1, Small wart-like or shield-like bodies, either sessile or sometimes stalked, of a fungous or somewkat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting a small quantity,of oily or resinous matter but more frequently dry. They are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and occur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches of inflores- cences, or on the stalks or principal veins of bracts, sepals, or petals. 2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-coloured, of a resinous or oily nature always superficial, and apparently exudations from the epidermis. They are often numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and green branches, and occur even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistils. When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate (or stipitate ) glands, or glandular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk, OUTLINES OF BOTANY. : XIX 3. Small, globular, oblong or even linear vesicles, filled with oil imbedded in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organs, or fruits. They are often very numerous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and determinate in form and position. In the pericarp of Umbellifere they are remarkably regular and conspicuous, and take the name of vitte. 4. Lobes of the disk (137), or other small fleshy excrescences within the flower, whether from the receptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or pistil. Cuap. II. Cuassrricarion, on Systematic Borany. 176. It has already been observed (3) that descriptions of plauts should, as nearly as possible, be arranged under natural divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each plant with those most nearly allied to it. The descriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species ; the natural divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species. 177. A Species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each other sufficiently to make us conclude that they are all, or may have been all, descended from a common parent. These individuals may often differ from each other in many striking particulars, such as the colour of the flower, size of the leaf, etc., but these particulars are such as experience teaches us are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual. 178. When a large number of the individuals of a species differ from the others in any striking particular they constitute a Variety. If the variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a Race. : 179. A Variety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cuttings, bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by the development of one or more buds taken from the old one. A Race may with care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be liable, under certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which distinguish il from the rest of the species. A real Species will always come true from seed. 180. The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too numerous for the human mind to study without classification. or even to give distinct single names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable system, invented by Linneus, has been universally adopted, viz. one commen substantive name is given to a number of species which resemble each other more than they do any other species; the species so collected under one name are collectively called a Genus, the common name being the generic name. Each species is then distinguished from the others of the same genus by the addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every species has thus a botanical name of two words. In Latin, the language usually used for the purpose, the first word isa substantive and designates the genus; the second, an adjective, indicates the species. 181. The genera thus formed being still too numerous (above 6,000) for study without further arrangement, they have been classed upon the same principles; viz. genera which resemble each other more than they do any other genera, have been collected together into groups of a higher degree called Families and Natural Orders, to each of which a common name has been given. This name is in Latin an adjective plural, usually taken from the name of some one typical genus, generally the best known, the first discovered, or the most marked (e.g. Ranunculacee from Ranunculus). This is however for the purpose of study and comparison. To speak of a species, to refer to it and identify it, all that is necessary is to give the generic and specific names. 182. Natural Orders themselves (of which we reckon near 200) are often in the same manner collected into Classes ; and where orders contain a large number of genera, or genera a large number of species, they require further classification. The genera of an Order are then collected into minor groups called Tribes, the species of a genus into Sections, and in afew cases this intermediate classification is carried still further. The names of these several groups the most generally adopted are as follows, beginning with the most comprehensive or highest :— Classes. Genera. Subclasses or Alliances Subgenera. Natural Orders or Families. Sections. Suborders. Subsections, Tribes. Species. Subtribes. Varieties. Divisions. . Subdivisions, 183. The characters (3) by which a species is distinguished from all other species of the same genus are collectively called the specific character of the plant; those by which its genus is distinguished from other genera of the Order, or its order from other Orders, are respectively called the generic or ordinal character, as the case may be. The habit of a plant, of a species, a genus, etc., consists of such general characters as strike the eye at first sight, such as size, colour, ramification, arrangement of the leaves, inflorescence, etc., and are chiefly derived from the organs of vegetation. 184. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called natural when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed importance ; artificial, when resemblances and differences in some one or very few particulars only are taken into account independently of all others. ‘ XX OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 185. The number of species included in a genus, or the number of genera in an Order, is very variable. Sometimes two or three or even a single species may be so different from all others as to constitute the entire genus; in others, several hundred species may resemble each other so much as to be all included in one genus; and there isthe same discrepancy 1n the number of genera to a Family. There is, moreover, unfortunately, in a number of instances, great difference of opinion as to whether certain plants differing from each other in certain particulars are varieties of one species or belong to distinct species; and again, whether two or more groups of species should constitute as many sections of one genus, or distinct génera, or tribes of one Order, or even distinct Natural Orders. In the former case, as a species is supposed to have a real existence in nature, the question is susceptible of argument, and sometimes of absolute proof. But the place a group should occupy in the scale of degree is very arbitrary, being often a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions upon correct principles are multiplied, the more they facilitate the study of plants, provided always the main resting-points for constant use, the Order and the Genus, are comprehensive and distinct. But if every group into which a genus can be divided be erected into a distinct genus, with a substantive name to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the advantages derived from the beautiful simplicity of the Linnean nomenclature are gone. Cuap. III. Vecrtraste Anatomy AND PHysioLoey. § 1. Structure and Growth of the Elementary Tissues. 186. Ifa very thin slice of any part of a plant be placed under a microscope of high magnify- ing power, it will be found to be made up of variously shaped and arranged ultimate parts, forming a sort of honeycombed structure. These ultimate parts are called cells, and form by their combination the elementary tissues of which the entire plant is composed. 187. A cellin its simplest statefis a closed membranous sac, formed of a substance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores. Hach cell is a distinct individual, separately formed and separately acting, though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking of the common life and action of the tissue of which it forms a part. The membranes separating or enclosing the cells are also called their walls. 188. Botanists usually distinguish the following tissues :— (1) Cellular tissue or parenchyma, consists usually of thin-walled cells, more or less round in form, or with their length not much exceeding their breadth, and not tapering at the ends. All the soft parts of the leaves, the pith of stems, the pulp of fruits, and all young growing parts, are formed ‘of it, Itis the first tissue produced, and continues to be formed while growth ntinues, and when it ceases to be active the plant dies. (2) Woody tissue or prosenchyma, differs in having its cells considerably longer than broad, usually tapering at each end into points and overlapping each other. The cells are commonly thick walled; the tissue is firm, tenacious, and elastic, and constitutes the principal part of wood, of the inner bark, and of the nerves and veins of leaves, forming, in short, the framework of the plant. (3) Vascular tissue, or the vessels or ducts of plants, so called from the mistaken notion that their functions are analogous to those of the vessels (veins and arteries) of animals. A vessel in plants consists of a vertical row of cells, which have their transverse partition-walls obliterated so as to form a continuous tube. All phenogamous plants, as wellas ferns and w few other cryptogamous plants, have vessels, and are therefore called vascular plants; so the majority of eryptogams having only cellular tissue are termed cellular plants. Vessels have their sides very variously marked ; some called spiral vessels, have a spiral fibre coiled up their inside, which unrolls when the vessel is broken; others are marked with longitudinal slits, cross bars, minute dots or pits, or with traverse rings. The size of vessels is also very variable in different plants; in some they are of considerable size and visible to the naked eye in cross sections of the stem, in others they are almost absent or can only be traced under a strong magnifier. 189. Various modifications of the above tissues are distinguished by vegetable anatomists under names which need not be enumerated here as not being in general practical use. Air- vessels, cysts, turpentine-vessels, oil-reservoirs, etc., are either cavities left between the cells, or large cells filled with peculiar secretions. j 190. When tissues are once formed, they increase, not by the general enlargement of the whole of the cells already formed, but by cell-division, that is, by the division of young and vitally active cells, and the enlargement of their portions. In the formation of the embryo, the first cell of the new plant is formed, not by division, but around a segregate portion of the contents of a previously existing cell, the embryo-sac. This is termed free cell- formation, in contradistinction to cell-division. , 191. A young and vitally active cell consists of the outer wall, formed of a more or less transparent substance called cellulose, permeable by fluids, and of ternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen) ; and of the cell-contents usually viscid or mucilaginous, consist - ing of protoplasm, a substance of quaternary chemical composition (carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Xx and nitrogen), which fills an important part in cell-division and growth. Within the cell (either in the centre or excentrical) is usually a minute, soft, subgelatinous body called the nucleus, whose functions appear to be intimately connected with the first formation of the new cell. As this cell increases in size, and its walls in thickness, the protoplasm and watery cell-sap become absorbed or dried up, the firm cellulose wall alone remaining as a permanent fabric, either empty or filled with various organised substances produced or secreted within it. 192. The principal organised contents of cells are sap, the first product of the digestion of the food of plants; it contains the elements of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition. sugar, of which there are two kinds, called cane-sugar and grape-sugar. It usually exists dissolved in the sap. Itis found abundantly in growing parts, in fruits, and in germinating seeds. dextrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance, between mucilage and starch. starch or fecula, one of the most universal and conspicuous of cell-contents, and often so abundant in farinaceous roots and seeds as to fill the cell-cavity. It consists of minute grains called starch-granules, which vary in size and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the same as that of cellulose ; it is unaffected by cold water, but forms a jelly with boiling water, and turns blue when tested by iodine. When fully dissolved it is no longer starch, but dextrine. chlorophyll, very minute granules, containing nitrogen, and coloured green under the action of sunlight. These granules are most abundant in the layers of cells immediately below the surface or epidermis of leaves and young bark. The green colouring matter is soluble in alcohol, and may thus be removed from the granules. chromule, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green. wax, oils, camphor, and resinous matter, are common in cells or in cavities in the tissues between the cells, also various mineral substances, either in an amorphous state or as microscopic crystals, when they are called Raphides. § 2. Arrangement of the Elenientary Tissues, or Structure of the Organs of Plants. 193. Leaves, young stems, and branches, and most parts of phenogamons plants, during the first year of their existence consist anatomically of 1, a cellular system, or continuous mass of cellular tissue, which is developed both vertically as the stem or other parts increase in length, and horizontally or laterally as they increase in thickness or breadth. It surrounds or is intermixed with the fibrovascular system or it may exist alone in some parts of phenogamous plants, as well as in cryptogamous ones. 2, a fibro-vascular system, or continuous mass of woody and vascular tissue, which is gradually introduced vertically into, and serves to bind together the cellular system. It is continued from the stem into the petioles and veins of the leaves, and into the pedicels and parts of the flowers, and is never wholly wanting in any phenogamous plant. 8, An epidermis, or outer skin, formed of one or more layers of flattened (horizontal), firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with either thin and transparent or thick and opaque walls. It covers almost all parts of plants exposed to the outward air, protecting their tissues from its immediate action, but is wanting in those parts of aquatic plants which are constantly submerged. 194. The epidermis is frequently pierced by minute spaces between the cells, called Stomates. They are oval or mouth shaped, bordered by lips, formed of two or more elastic cells so disposed as to cause the stomate to open in a moist and toclose up in a dry state of theatmosphere. They communicate with intercellular cavities, and are obviously designed to regulate evaporation and respiration. They are chiefly found upon leaves, especially on the under surface. 195. When a phenogamous plant has outlived the first season of its growth, the anatomical structure of its stem or other perennial parts becomes more complicated and very different in the two great classes of phenogamous plants called Exogens and Endogens, which correspond with very few exceptions to the two classes Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons (167), founded on the structure of the embryo. In Exogens (Dicotyledons) the woody system is placed in concentric layers between a central pith (198, 1) and an external separable bark (198, 5). In Endogens (Monocotyledons) the woody system is in separate small bundles or fibres running through the cellular system without apparent order, and there is usually no distinct central pith, nor outer separable bark. ; 196. The anatomical structure is also somewhat different in the different organs of plants. In the Root, although it is constructed generally on the same plan as the stem, yet the regular organisation, and the difference between Exogens and Endogens is often disguised or obliterated by irregularities of growth, or by the production of large quantities of cellular tissue filled with starch or other substances (192). There is seldom, if ever, any distinct pith, the concentric circles of fibro-vascular tissue in Exogens are often very indistinct or have no relation to seasons of growth, and the epidermis has no stomates. 197. In the Stem or branches, during the first year or season of their growth, the difference between Exogens and Endogens is not always very conspicuous. In both there is a tendency to a circular arrangement of the fibro-vascular system, leaving the centre either vacant or filled with cellular tissue (pith) only, and a more or less distinct outer rind is observable even in xxii OUTLINES OF BOTANY. several Endogens. More frequently, however, the distinction is already very apparent eo season, especially towards its close. The fibro-vascular bundles in Endogens usually et Bios but little, passing continuously into the branches and leaves. In Exogens the circle a vascular bundles forms a more continuous cylinder of network emitting lateral offsets into the branches and leaves. 198. The Exogenous stem, after the first year of its growth, consists of = 7 1, the willy cylinder of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longitudinal Bere of ae stem. It is active only in young stems or branches, becomes dried up and compressed as the wood hardens, and often finally disappears, or is scarcely distinguishable in old trees. i 2, the medullary sheath, which surrounds and encases the pith. It abounds in aaah ear (188, 3), and is in direct connection, when young, with the leaf-buds and branches, with ne petioles and veins of leaves, and other ramifications of the system. Like the pith, it gradually disappears in old wood. ; 3, the wood, which lies immediately outside {the medullary sheath. It is formed of woody tissue (188, 2), through which in most cases, vessels (188, 3) variously disposed are interspersed. It is arranged in annual concentric circles (211), which usually remain active during several years, but in older stems the central and older layers become hard, dense, comparatively inactive and usually deeper colored, forming what is called heart-wood or duramen, the outer, younger, and usually paler colored living layers coustituting the sap-wood or alburnum. at 4, the medullary rays, which form vertical plates, originating in the pith, and radiating from thence, traverse the wood and terminate in the bark. They are formed of cellular tissue, keeping up a communication between the living portion of the centre of the stem and its outer surface. As the heart-wood is formed, theinner portion of the medullary rays ceases to be active, but they usually may still be seen in old wood, forming what carpenters call the silver grain. a 5, the burk, which lies outside the wood, within the epidermis. It is, like the wood, arranged in annual concentric circles (211), of which the outer older ones become dry and hard, formiug the corky layer or outer bark, which, as it is distended by the thickening of the stem, either cracks or is cast off with the epidermis, which is no longer distinguishable. Within the corky layer is the cellular, or green, or middle bark, formed of loose thin-walled pulpy cells containing chlorophyll (192); and which is usually the layer of the preceding season. The innermost and youngest circle, next the young wood, is the liber or inner bark, formed of long tough woody tissue called bast-cells. 199. The Endogenous stem, as it grows old, is not marked by the concentric circles of Exogens. The wood consists of a matrix of cellular tissue irregularly traversed by vertical cords, or bundles of woody aud vascular tissue, which are in connection with the leaves. These vascular bundles change in structure and direction as they pass down the stem, losing their vessels, they retain only their bast or long wood-cells, usually curving outwards towards the rind. The old wood becomes more compact and harder towards the circumference than in the centre. The epidermis or rind either hardens so as to prevent any increase of diameter in the stem, or it distends, without increasing in thickness or splitting or casting off any outer layers. 200. In the Leaf, the structure of the petioles and principal ribs or veins is the same as that of the young branches of which they are ramifications. In the expanded portion of the leaf the fibro-vascular system becomes usually very much ramified, forming the smaller veins. These are surrounded and the interstices filled up by a copious and very active cellular tissue. The majority of leaves are horizontal, having a differently constructed upper and under surface. The cellular stratum forming the upper surface consists of closely set cells, placed vertically, with their smallest ends next the surface, and with few or no stomates in the epidermis. In the stratum forming the under surface, the cells are more or less horizontal, more loosely placed, and have generally empty spaces between them, with stomates in the epidermis communicating with these intercellular spaces. In vertical leaves (as in a large number of Australian plants) the two surfaces are nearly similar in structure. : 201. When leaves are.reduced to scales, acting unly as protectors of young buds, or without taking any apparent part in the economy of vegetable life, their structure, though still on the same plan, is more simple; their fibro-vascular system is less ramified, their cellular system more uniform, and there are few or no stomates. 202. Bracts and floral envelopes, when green and much developed, resemble Jeaves in their anatomical structure, but in proportion as they are reduced to scales or transformed into petals, they lose their stomates, and their systems, both fibro-vascular and cellular, become more simple and uniform, or more slender and delicate. 203. In the stamens and pistils the structure is still nearly the same. The fibro-vascular system, surrounded by and intermixed with the cellular tissue, is usually simple in the filaments and style, more or less ramified in the flattened or expanded parts, such as the anther cases, the walls of the ovary, or carpellary leaves, etc. The pollen consists of granular cells variously shaped, marked, or combined, peculiar forms being constant in the same species, or often in large genera, or even Orders. The stigmatic portion of the pistil is a mass of loosely cellular substance, destitute of epidermis, and usually is in communication with the ovary by a channel running down the centre of the style. OUTLINES OF BOTANY. xxiii 204. Tubers, fleshy thickenings of the stem or other parts of the plant, succulent leaves or branches, the fleshy, woody, or bony parts of fruits, the albumen, and the thick fleshy parts of embryos, consist chiefly of largely developed cellular tissue, replete with starch or other substances (192), deposited apparently in most cases for the eventual future use of the plant or its parts when recalled into activity at the approach of a new season. 205. Hairs (171) are usually expansions or processes of the epidermis, and consist of one or more cells placed end to end. When thick or hardened into prickles, they still consist usually of cellular tissue only. Thorns (170) contain more or less of a fibro-vascular system, according to their degree of development. _ 206. Glands, in the primary sense of the word (175, 1), consist usually of a rather loose cellular tissue without epidermis, and often replete with resinous or other substances. § 3. Growth of the Organs. 207. Roots grow in length constantly and regularly at the extremities only of their fibres, in proportion as they find the requisite nutriment. They form no buds containing the germ of future branches, but their fibres proceed irregularly from any part of their surface without previous indication, and when their growth has been stopped for a time, either wholly by the close of the season, or partially by a deficiency of nutriment at any particular spot, it will, on the return of favourable circumstances, be resumed at the same point, if the growing extremities be uninjured. If during the dead season, or at any other time, the growing extremity is cut off, dried up, or otherwise injured, or stopped by a rock or other obstacle opposing its progress, lateral fibres will be formed on the still living portion; thus enabling the root as a whole to diverge in any direction, and travel far and wide when lured on by appropriate nutriment. 208. This growth is not however by the successive formation of terminal cells attaining at once their full size. The cells first formed on a fibre commencing or renewing its growth, will often dry up and form a kind of terminal cap, which is pushed on as cells are formed immediately under it; and the new cells, constituting a greater or less portion of the ends of the fibres, remain some time in a growing state before they have attained their full size. 209. The roots of Exogens, when perennial, increase in thickness like stems by the addition of concentric layers, but these are usually much less distinctly marked; and in a large number of perennial Exogens and most Endogens the roots are annual, perishing at the close of the season, fresh adventitious roots springing from the stock when vegetation commences the following season. 210. The Stem, including its branches and appendages (leaves, floral organs, etc.), grows in length by additions to its extremity, but a much greater proportion of the extremity and branches remains in a growing and expanding state for a much longer time than'in the case of the root. At the close of one season, leaf-buds or seeds are formed, each containing the germ of a branch or young plant to be produced the following season. Ata very early stage of the development of these buds or seeds, a commencement may be found of many of the leaves it is to bear ; and before a leaf unfolds, every leaflet of which it is to consist, every lobe or tooth which is to mark its margin, may often be traced in miniature, and thenceforth till it attains its full size, the branch grows and expands in every part. In some cases however the lower part of a branch and more rarely (e.g. in some Meliacee) the lower part of a compound leaf attains its full size before the young leaves or leaflets of the extremity are yet formed. 211. The perennial stem, if exogenous (198), grows in thickness by the addition every season of a new layer or ring of wood between the outermost preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark, and by the formation of a new layer or ring of bark within the innermost preceding layer and outside the new ring of of wood, thus forming a succession of concentric circles. The sap elaborated by the leaves finds its way, in a manner not as yet absolutely ascertained, into the cambium-region ; a zone of tender thin-walled cells connecting the wood with the bark, by the division and enlargement of which new cells (190) are formed. These cells separate in layers, the inner ones constituting the new ring of wood, and the outer ones the new bark or liber. In most exogenous trees, in temperate climates, the seasons of growth correspond with the years, and the rings or wood remain sufficiently distinct to indicate the age of the tree; but in many tropical and some evergeen trees, two or more rings of wood are formed in one year. 212. In endogenous perennial stems (199), the new wood or woody fibre is formed towards the centre of the stem, or irregularly mingled with the old. The stem consequently either only becomes more dense without increasing in thickness, or only increases by gradual distension, which is never very considerable. It affords therefore no certain criterion for judging of the age of the the tree. 213. Flowers have generally all their parts formed, or indicated by protuberances or growing cells at a very early stage of the bud. These parts are then usually more regularly placed than in the fully developed flower. Parts which afterwards unite are then distinct, many are present in this rudimentary state which are never further developed, and parts which are afterwards very unequal or dissimilar are perfectly alike at this early period. On this account flowers in this very early stage are supposed by some modern botanists to be more normal, that is, more in XXIV OUTLINES OF BOTANY. conformity to a supposed type; and the study of the early formation and growth of the co organs, called Organogenesis, has been considered essential for the correct appreciation 0 affinities of plants. In some cases, however, it would appear that modifications of Hevelopee® ’ not to be detected in the very young bud, are yet of great importance in the distinction of et groups of plants, and that Organogenesis, although it may often assist in clearing up a doubt uv point of affinity, cannot nevertheless be exclusively relied on in estimating the real value o peculiarities of structure. 214. The flower is considered as a bud (flower-bud, alabastrum) until the perianth expands. The period of flowering (anthesis) is that which elapses from the first expanding of the perianth, till the pistil is set or begins to enlarge, or, when it does not set, until the stamens and pistil wither or fall. After that, the enlarged ovary takes the name of young fruit. 215. At the close of the season of growth, at the same time as the leaf-buds or seeds are formed containing the germ of future branches or plants, many plants form also, at or near the bud or seed, large deposits, chiefly of starch. In many cases—such as the tubers of a potato or other root-stock, the scales or thickened base of a bulb, the albumen or the thick cotyledons of a seed—this deposit appears to be a store of nutriment, which is partially absorbed by the young branch or plant during its first stage of growth, before the roots are sufficiently developed to supply it from without. In some cases, however, such as the fleshy thickening of some stems or peduncles, the pericarps of fruits which perish long before germination (the first growth of the eed), neither the use nor the cause of these deposits has as yet been clearly explained. § 4, Functions of the Organs. 216. The functions of the Root are :—1. To fix the plant in or to the soil or other substance on which it grows. 2. To absorb nourishment from the coil, water, or air, into which the fibres have penetrated (or from other plants in the case of ‘parasites), and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. The absorption takes place through the young growing extremities of the fibres, and through a peculiar kind of hairs or absorbing organs which are formed at or near those growing extremities. The transmission to the stemis through the tissues of the root itself. The nutriment absorbed consists chiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen or nitrogenous compounds dissolved in water. 3. In some cases roots secrete or exude small quantities of matterin a manner and with a purpose not satisfactorily ascertained. 217. The stem and its branches support the leaves, flowers, and fruit, transmit the crude sap, or nutriment absorbed by the roots and mixed with previously organised matter, to the leaves, and re-transmit the assimilated or elaborated sap from the leaves to the growing parts of the plant, to be there used up, or to form deposits for future use (204). The transmission of the ascending crude sap appears to take place chiefly through the elongated cells associated with the vascular tissues, passing from one cell to another by a process but little understood, but known by the name of endosmose. 218. Leaves are functionally the most active of the organs of vegetation. In them is chiefly conducted digestion or Assimilation, a name given to the process which accomplishes the following results :—1. The chemical decomposition of the oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorption of carbonic acid, and the liberation of pure oxygen at the ordinary temperature of the air. 2. A counter operation by which oxygen is absorbed from the atmosphere and carbonic acid is exhaled. 3, The transformation of the residue of the crude sap into the organized substances which enter into the composition of the plant. The exhalation of oxygen appears to take place under the influence of solar heat and light, chiefly from the under surface of the leaf, and to be insome measure regulated by the stomates; the absorption of oxygen goes on always in the dark, and in the daytime also in certain cases. The transformation of the sap is effected within the tissues of the leaf, and continues probably more or less throughout the active parts of the whole plant. 219. The Floral Organs seldom contribute to the growth of the plant on which they are produced ; their functions are wholly concentrated on the formation of the seed with the erm of a future plant. 8 220. The Perianth (calyx and corolla) acts in the first instance in protecting the st; pistils during the early stages of their development. When ea the he of tha | rie colours which they often display, of the sweet or strong odours they emit, has not been adequatel oad " Perhaps they may ine great poco ae in attracting those insects whose eonenrmenée as been shown in many cases to be necessary for the due transmissi f ti res ideas on of the pollen from the 221. The pistil, when stimulated by the action of the pollen, forms i seed. The varied and complicated contrivances by which the pollen Sates nes the ‘ty ae whetber by elastic action of the organs themselves, or with the assistance of wind, of in : + me other extraneous agents, have been the subject of numerous observations and ex coined - f the most distinguished naturalists, and are yet far from being fully investigated : Their Get ‘le, however, as far as known, would he far too long for the present outline. : : une OUTLINES OF BOTANY. XXV 222. The fruit nourishes and protects the seed until its maturity, and then often promotes its dispersion by a great variety of contrivances or apparently collateral circumstances, e.g. by an elastic dehiscence which casts the seed off to a distance; by the development of a pappus, wings, hooked or other appendages, which allows them to be carried off by winds, or by animals, etc., to which they may adhere; by their small specific gravity, which enables them to float down streams; by their attractions to birds, etc., who, taking them for food, drop them often at great distances, etc. Appendages to the seeds themselves also often promote dispersion. 223. Hairs have various jfunctions. The ordinary indumentum (171) of stems and leaves indeed seems to take little part in the economy of the plant besides perhaps some occasional protection against injurious atmospheric influences, but the root-hairs (216)are active absorbents, the hairs on styles and other parts of flowers appear ‘often materially to assist the transmission of pollen, and the exudations of glandular hairs (175, 2) are often too copious not to exercise some influence on the phenomena of vegetation. The whole question however of vegetable exudations and their influence on the economy of vegetable life, is as yet but imperfectly understood. Cuap. IV. Cotuection, Preservation, AND DwTERMINATION oF Puants. 224. Plants can undoubtedly be most easily and satisfactorily examined when freshly gathered. But time will rarely admit of this being done, and it is moreover desirable to compare them with other plants previously observed or collected. Specimens must, therefore, be selected for leisurely observation at home, and preserved for future reference. A collection of such specimens constitutes a Herbarium. 225. A botanical Specimen, to be perfect, should have root, stem, leaves, flowers (both open and in the bud), and fruit (both young and mature). It is not, however, always possible to gather such complete specimens, but the collector should aim at completeness. Fragments, such as leaves without flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of little or no use. 226. If the plant is small (not exceeding 15in.) or can be reduced to that length by folding, the specimen should consist of the whole plant, including the principal part of the root. If it be too large to preserve the whole, a good flowering-branch should be selected, with the foliage as low down as can be gathered with it; and one or two of the lower stem-leaves or radical leaves, if any, should be added, so as to preserve as much as possible of the peculiar aspect of the plant. 937. The specimens should be taken from healthy uninjured plants of a medium size. Or if a specimen be gathered because it looks a little different from the majority of those around it, apparently belonging to the same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form should be taken from the same locality for comparison. 228. For bringing the specimens home, a light portfolio of pasteboard, covered with calico or leather, furnished with straps and buckles for closing, and another for slinging on the shoulder, and containing a few sheets of stout coarse paper, is better than the old-fashioned tin box (except, perhaps, for stiff prickly plants and a few others). The specimens as gathered are placed between the leaves of paper, and may be crowded together if not left long without sorting. 229. If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined when fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time, place, and situation in which it was gathered ; of the stature, habit, and other particulars relating to any tree, shrub, or herb of which the specimen is only # portion; of the kind of root it has; of the colour of the flower ; or of any other particulars which the specimen itself cannot supply, or which may be lost in the process of drying. These memoranda, whether taken down in the field, or from the living specimen when brought home, should be written on a label attached to the specimen or preserved with it. 230. To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibulous paper, and subjected to pressure. The paper is subsequently changed at intervals, until they are dry. 231. In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve the natural position of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In general, if the specimen is fresh and not very slender, it may be simply laid on the lower sheet, holding it by the stalk and drawing it slightly downwards; then, as the upper sheet is laid over, if it be slightly drawn downwards as it is pressed down, it will be found, after a few trials, that the specimen will have retained a natural form with very little trouble. If the specimen has been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it will require more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their proper direction. Specimens kept in tin boxes, will also often have taken unnatural bends which will require to be corrected. : ; 232. If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned out, but always so as to show where they have been. If any part, such as the head of a thistle, the stem of an Orobanche, or the bulb of a Lily, be very thick, a portion of what is to be the under side of the specimen may be sliced off. Some thick specimens may be split from top to bottom before drying. Xxvi OUTLINES OF BOTANY. 233. If the specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a Sedum or an in aa be dipped in boiling water all but the flowers. This will kill the plant at once, and a le it to be dried rapidly, losing less of its colour or foliage ‘than would otherwise be the case. Fe Here in boiling water is also useful in the case of Heaths and other plants which are apt to shed their leaves during the process of drying. ; sia 234. Plants with very delicate corollas may be placed between single leaves of very es unglazed tissue-paper. In shifting these plants into dry paper the tissue-paper 1s not to be removed, but lifted with its contents on to the dry paper. 935. The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen or sheet of specimens, will depend, on the one hand, on the thickness and humidity of the specimens; on the other hand, on the quantity and quality of the paper one has at command. The more and the better the paper, the less frequently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner the plants will dry. The paper ought to be coarse, stout, and unsized. Common blotting-paper 1s much too tender. 236. Care must be taken that the paper used is well dried. If it be likewise hot, all the better : but it must then be very dry; and wet plants put into hot paper will require changing very soon, to prevent their turning black, for hot damp witbout ventilation produces fermentation and spoils the specimens. 937. For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly presses are made. None is better than a pair of boards the size of the paper, and a stone or other heavy weight upon them if at home, or a pair of strong leather straps round them if travelling. Each of these boards should be double, that is made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite way of the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads round the edge, without glue. Such boards, in deal, rather less than half an inch thick (each layer about 23 lines) will be found light and durable. 238. It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of the paper, to separate thick plants from thin ones, wet ones from those nearly dry, ete. Open wooden frames with cross-bars, or frames of strong wirework lattice, are still better than boards for this purpose, as accelerating the drying by promoting ventilation. 239. The more frequently the plants are shifted into dry paper the better. Excepting for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should be light, and the first shifting, if possible, after a few hours. Then, or at the second shifting, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, will be the time for putting right any part of « specimen which may have taken a wrong fold or a bad direction. After this the pressure may be gradually increased, and the plants left from one to several days without shifting. The exact amount of pressure to be given will depend on the consistence of the specimens and the amount of paper. It must only be borne in mind that too much pressure crushes the delicate parts, too little allows them to shrivel, in both cases interfering with their future examination. 240. The most convenient specimens will be made if the drying-paper is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept. ‘hat of writing-demy, rather more than 16in. by 10}in., is a common and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens {too much, a large size is both costly and inconvenient for use. 241. When the specimens are quite dry and stiff, they may be packed up in bundles with a single sheet of paper between each layer, and this paper need not be bibulous. The specimens may be placed very closely on the sheets, but not in more than one layer on each sheet, and care must be taken to protect the bundles by sutficient covering from the effects of external moisture or the attacks of insects. : 242. In laying the specimens into the herbarium, no more than one species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper, although several specimens of the same species may be laid side by side. And throughout the process of drying, packing, and laying in, great care must be taken that the labels be not separated from the specimens they belong to. 243. To examine or dissect flowers or fruits in dried specimens it is necessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done by gradually moistening them in cold water; in most cases, steeping them in boiling water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds will require boiling to be able to dissect them easily. 244. For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, all that is necessary is a penknife and a pocket lens of two or three glasses from 1 to 2in. focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the flowers may be laid; and a pair of dissectors, one of which should be narrow and pointed, or a mere point, like a thick needle, in a handle ; the other should have a pointed blade, with a sharp edge, to make clean sections across the ovary. A compound microscope is rarely necessary, except in cryptogamic botany and vegetable anatomy. For the simple microscope, lenses of 4, 3, 1, and 1}in. focus are sufficient. 245. To assist the student in determining or ascertaining the name of a plant belonging toa Flora, analytical tables should be prefixed to the Orders, Genera, and Species. These tables should be so constructed as to contain, under each bracket, or equally indented, two (rarely three or more) alternatives as nearly as possible contradictory or incompatible with each other, each alternative referring to another bracket, or having under it another pair of alternatives further indented. The student having a plant to determine, will first take the general table of Natural Orders, and examining his plant at each step to see which alternative agrees with it, will be led OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Xxvil on to the Order to which it belongs ; he will then compare it with the detailed character of the Order given in the text. If it agrees, he will follow the same course with the table of the genera of that Order, and again with the table of species of the genus. But in each case, if he finds that his plant does not agree with the detailed description of the genus or species to which he has thus been referred, he must revert to the beginning and carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied. A fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same plant, a critical consideration of the meaning of every expression in the characters given, may lead him to detect some minute point overlooked or mistaken, and put him into the right way. Species vary within limits which it is often very difficult to express in words, and it proves often impossible, in framing these analytical tables, so to divide the genera and species that those which come under one alternative should absolutely exclude the others. In such doubtful cases both alternatives must be tried before the student can come to the conclusion that his plant is not contained in the Flora or that it is erroneously described. 246. In those Floras where analytical tables are not given, the student is usually guided to the most important or prominent characters of each genus or species, either by a general summary prefixed to the genera of an Order or to the species of the genus, for all such genera or species ; or by a a special summary immediately preceding the detailed description of each genus or species. In the latter case this summary is called a diagnosis. Or sometimes the important characters are only indicated by italicizing them in the detailed description. 247. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some occasional or accidental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very few individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once recognized by its technical characters. It may be useful here to point out a few of these anomalies which the botanist may be most likely to meet with. For this purpose we may divide them into two classes, viz.: : 1. Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species for which some general cause may be assigned. A bright, light, and open situation, particularly at considerable elevations above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought, tends to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion to the stature and foliage of the plant. Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil and sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem, but to diminish the number, size, and colour of the flowers. A hot climate and dry situation tends to increase the hairs, prickles, and other productions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches, rendering thorny plants yet more spinous, Moisture in a rich soil has a contrary effect. The neighbourhood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a thicker and more succulent consistence to the foliage and almost every part of the plant, and appears not unfre- quently to enable plants usually annual to live through the winter. Flowers in a maritime variety are often much fewer, but not smaller. The luxuriance of plants growing in a rich soil, and the dwarf stunted character of those crowded in poor soils, are too well known to need particularizing. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the specimens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into the cold damp regions of the summits of high mountain-ranges, or into high northern latitudes; and yet it is frequently from the want of attention to these circumstances that numbers of false species have been added to our Enumerations and Floras. Luxuriance entails not only increase of size to the whole plant, or of particular parts, but increase of number in branches, in leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf; or it may diminish the hairiness of the plant, induce thorns to grow out into branches, etc. Capsules which, while growing, lie close upon the ground, will often become larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil. Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or otherwise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground, if then exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely recognizable for the same species. Annuals which have germinated in spring, and flowered without check, will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same species, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or the approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a second growth. The latter have often been mistaken for perennials. Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. Frequent as they are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably rare in nature, although on this subject there is much diversity of opinion, some believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their existence. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild, is of course impossible; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars must always co-exist in a wild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its two parents; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where the two parents are abundant; if there are two or three, they will generally be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another of the other; it seldom ripens good seed ; it will never.be found where one of the parents grows alone. XXVili OUTLINES OF BOTANY. Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous intermediates bearing good seed, and passing more or less gradually from the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that the whole are mere varieties of one species. The beginner, however, must be very cautious not to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it appears to be so in some, even the most striking characters, such as stature and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by transitions in all their characters, but these transitions are not all observable in the same specimens. The observation of a single inter- mediate is therefore of little value, unless it be one link in a long series of intermediate forms, and, when met with, should lead to the search for the other connecting links. 2. Accidental aberrations from the ordinary type, that is, those of which the cause is unknown. — These require the more attention, as they may sometimes leaa the beginner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above-mentioned as reducible more or less to general laws, affect chiefly the distinction of species. Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally with them all white. Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that is, with a multiplication of etals. Plants which have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear without any at all, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or to all the flowers of individual plants, or the petals may be reduced to narrow slips. Flowers usually very irregular, may, on certain individuals, lose more or less of their irregularity, or appear in some very different shape. Spurs, for instance, may disappear, or be produced on all instead of one only of the petals. One part may be occasionally added to, or subtracted from, the usual number of parts in each floral whorl, more especially in regular polypetalous flowers. Plants usually monecious or dicecious may become occasionally hermaphrodite, or her- maphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils. Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed amongst those accidental aberrations which the botanist must always be on his guard against mistaking for specific distinctions. INDEX OF TERMS, OR GLOSSARY, The Figures refer to the Paragraphs of the Outlines. Par. Aberrations 247 Abortive .. we = 84 Abruptly pinnate «648 Accessory organs -» 168 Acicular .. ae i 5 Achene 15: Aculeate .. cn 170 Acuminate, acumen 47 Acute wa -. AT Adherent ... 149, 145 Adnate . 63, 145 Adnate anther 114 Adventitious 17, 19 Aerial—growing in the air. /Kstivation is -. 102 Ageregate fruit .. -. 147 Alabastrum (bud) os 214 Alee (wings) 37, 155 Alate=having wings. Albumen, albuminous .. 162 Alburnum 198 Alliances .. 182 Alternate .. 32, 90 Amentum=catkin 76 Amphitropous 134 Amplexicaul : 37 Amygdaloid—almond- like. Amyloid .. ie «+ 192 Anastomose 40 Anatropous 134 Androgynous 87 Angiospermous .. 16L Anisomerous 94 Annuals .. 12 Anterior ... 91 Anther .. ds 109, 114 Anthesis ee period) 214 Apetalous... - 85 Apex ots .» 36, “41, 115 Apiculate—with a little point. Apocarpous ns 125 Aquatic=growing in water 14 Aboreous or aborescent plants .. a 12 Avil, arillus sa 164 Arvillate (having an aril) 164 Aristate 47 Article, articulate, artiou: lation 54 Artificial divisions and characters ine ~. 184 Ascending -. 28 Asepalous 3) Assimilation aA ea 218 Auricle .. ass o. =—49 Auriculate=havingauricles 50 Axil, axillary .. 17 Axile (in the axis) 132 Bark aes ae 198 Barren .. sa 85, 110 Base bs .. 36, 48, 115 Bast-cells . -. 198 Berry a : 157 Bi- (2 in composition) 44 Bicarpellary 125 Bidentate .. 44 Biennials .. 12 Bifid 44 Bifoliolate 44 Bijugate ... 44 Bilabiate ito: lipped) 102, a Bilocular . ; 126 sipinnate 43 Bisexual .. a ~- = =85 Biternate ... 44 Blade 35 Bracts, bractese ay 60, 77, 202 Bracteate—having bracts. Bracteoles om w= 62 Bristles, boy xa 173 Bud ne 16 Bulb 26 Bush 12 Cxspitose—tufted Callous=hardened and usually thickened. Calycule, calyculate 80 Calyx 15, 90, 96 Cambium-region.. 211 Campanulate .. 104 Campylotropous .. 134 Canescent.. 173 Capillary—hair- like 54 Capitate .. 74 Cupsule -. 158 Carpel 15, 123 Carpophore 146 Cartilaginous=of the con- sistence of cartilage or parchment. Caruncule, carunculate.. 164 Caryopis .. = -- 160 Catkins 76 Cauline (on the stem) 38 Caulocarpic a wa. 12 Cells (elementary) -» 186 xxix Par. Cells (of anthers) -- 109 Cells (of the ovary) -. 121 Cellular system .. «» 193 Cellular tissue .. 188 Cellulose ... _ 191 Centrifugal i 72 Centripetal 72 Chaff 82 Chalaza .. 133 Character. . 183 Chlorophyll 192 Chromule.. 192 Ciliate 39 Circumsciss 158 Cirrhus=tendril .. 169 Class ee 182 Claw (of a petal) .. 107 Climbing stem 29 Coats of the ovule 133 Coats of the seed 163 Coecus ae 159 Coherent . 145 Collateral—inserted one ‘by the side of the other. Collection of ibis . 224 Coma 163 Common petiole .. 39 Complete flower . 89 Compound fruit .. 147 Compound leaf .. 39 Compound flower 7A Compound ovary 126 Compound umbel 74 Compressed 54 Cone 160 Confluent... 117 Conical 54 Connate a - 145 Connective, connectivum 109 Connivent 145 Contorted, conyolute 102 Cordate .. ae «49 Cordiform oe ow =649 Coriaceous » 55 Corky layer - 198 Corm » 27 Corolla . 15, 90, 97 Corrugate (crumpled) .. 102 Corymb, Banyo 74 Costate * 173 Cotton, cottony .. 173 Cotyledons 166 Creeping .. 28 Crenate, crenulate 39 XXxK Par. Cristate=having a crest- like appendage. Crown of the root 24 Crumpled aa 102 Crustaceous 55 Sn oa orate 10 Culm ‘ 34 Cuneate ... 45 Cupular (cup- shaped) 136 Cuspidate é 47 Cylindrical 54 Cyme, cymose 74 Deca- or decem- (10 in composition) 44, 92 Deciduous calyx .. ° 152 Decompound ee 43 Decumbent 28 Decurrent 37 Decussate.. 32 Definite 89 Definitions (p. i) Dehiscence, dehiscent 118, 156 Dentate é 39 Depressed ¢ . 54 Descriptive Botany (p. i.) Determinate 2 . 67 Determination of plants 245 Dextrine .. . 192 Di- (2 in composition) xe 92 Diadelphous 113 Diagnosis .. 246 Dialypetalous 100 Diandrous ies 93 Dichlamydeous .. 85 Dichotomous -. «88 Diclinous .. - -» 86 Dicotyledonous plants 167 Didymous ae 54 Didynamous.... 113 Diffuse 28 Digitate = 41 Digynous .. 93, 125 Dimerous.. «98 Dimidiate 117 Diecious .. 86 Dipetalous 93 Disepalons 93 Disk Ss 136 Dissepiment -- 126 Dissected .. wi se 39 Distichous 82 Distinct 145 Divaricate gwar, TVG Diverging, divergent 118, 145 Divided ws BY Dorsal=on the back. Double flowers 97 Down, downy .. 173 Drupe hie 157 Dry fruits.. 158 Ducts 188 Duramen .. 198 Ear ie os -- 76 Echinate .. ea «- 173 Elaborated sap 217 Elementary cells and tissues 186 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Par. Elliptical .. 45 Emarginate .. 47 Embryo ce 162, 166 Endocarp . . S .. 157 Endogens, reteeeneus _ plants ~. 195 iigesapes stem | 199 Endosmose aa 217 Ennea- (9 in composition) 92 Entire 39 Epicarp -. 157 Epidermis 173, 193 Epigynous a -. 140 Epigynous disk .. 144 Epiphyte .. 14 Erect * a -, 28 Exalbuminous (without albumen) : .. 162 Examination of plants .. 234 Exogens, exogenous plants 195 Exogenous stem .. . 198 Exserted .. 113 Extrorse .. ie 118 Falcate 45 Families .. 181 Farinose .. 173 Fascicled, fasciculate 32 Fastigiate. . 74 . Fecula 192 Female 85 Fertile 85 Fibre 18 Fibrous root . 20 Fibro-vasular system 193 Filament . 109 Filiform—thread-like. Fimbriate—tfringed. Flabelliform=fan- me eluanes 45 Fleshy 55 Floccose .. 173 Floral Envelope ... 15 Floral leaves. a, 61. Flowers 15, 84, 213, 219 Flowering plants » 10 Foliaceous—leaf-like. Follicle F 159 Foramen ... 133 Forked 33 Foveolate se «+ 105 Free 89, 132, 140, 145 Fruit 15, 146, 222 Frutescent, fruticose 12 Function .. s aye 7 Funicle (fanieulis) 164 Funnel-shaped 104 Furrowed 173 Fusiform—spindle- shaped 54 Gamepotalous 100 Geminate 32 Genus, genera 180 Germ, germination 215 Gibbous 105 Glabrous ... 173 Glands F 175, 206 Glandular-setose _ 173 Glaucous . he sa AGS Par. Globose, globular 54 Glochidiate 178 Glume on 83 Glutinous he 173 Grain i 160 Gymnospermous. . -. 161 Gynobasis, gynophore 143 Habit ‘ie .. 183 Hairs... 171, 205, 223 Hastate ae -. 50 Head 74 Heart-wood “es . 198 Hepta- (7 in composition) 92 Herbaceous perennials .. 12 Herbarium oe ~. 224 Hermaphrodite .. «785 Heterogamous 87 Hexa- (6 in composition) 92 Hilum as . 162 Hirsute 173 Hispid 173 Hoary 173 Homogamous 87 Hooks 169 Hybernaculum 23 Hybrids ‘ -. 247 Hypocrateriform “(salver- shaped) -. 104 Hypogynous 140 Imbricate, imbricated 58, 102 Imparipinnate 43 Imperfect .. 84 Incomplete ae ~. = 84 Indefinite. . 92 Indehiscent 156 Indeterminate 67 Indumentum 171 Induplicate 102 Inferior % 140 Inferior radicle .. 167 Inflorescence .. -. 66 Infundibuliform (funnel- shaped) 10-+4 Innate anther 114 Insertion .. 140 Internode wu ws Bl Tre ee or raceme . 15 Introrse 118 Involucre, involucel 79 Involute .. - 102 Irregular .. 95 Isomerous 89 Joint, joining 54 Jugum, juga=pairs 44 Kernel 3 157 Knob ia 25 Labellum .. 105 Laciniate . .. 39 Lamina .. 35, 107 Lanate=woolly . 173 Lanceolate 45 Lateral .. or Par. 15, 35, 200, 218 Leaf, leaves Leaf-bud ss ss AG Leaflet ee 39 Leaf-opposed .. 67 Legume .. he 160 Lepidote .. os 172 Liber sts 5 198, 211 ih aio aup- “shaped. Limb 4 . 104 Linear as 54 Lip, lipped 105 Lobe, lobed 39 Loculicidal 158 Lower “QT Lunate—crescent- shaped. Lyrate .. Pe = Al Male 33 i 3) Marescent 3 « 51 Mealy 173 Medullary: rays and sheath 198 Membranous 55 Micropyle.. 165 Midrib F 40 Monadelphous 113 Monandrous 112 Moniliform f 54 Mono- (1 in composition, » 92 Monocarpellary .. vee 125 Monocarpic ‘ 12 Monochlamydeous » 85 Monocotyledonous ed 167 Moneecious : 86 Monogynous i we 125 Monopetalous -. 100 Morphology 8, 88 Mucronate - AT Multi- (many, or an in- definite number, in composition) 44 Muricate .. 173 Naked 85, 161 Natural divisions and characters 184 Natural Order 181 Navicular=boat- shaped. Nectary .. oe oe «6138 Nerve as ae 40 Net-veined ae 40 Neuter... oo 85 Node 31 Novem- (9 in composition) 44 Nucleus of a cell... - 191 Nucleus of the ovule 133 Nut 158 Obcompressed 54 Obconical. . i 54 Obcordate ate 47 Oblate -_ 45 Oblong sth 45, 54 Obovate .. site » 45 Obovoid 54 Obpyramidal 54 Obtuse 47 Oct- or octo- (8 in compo: sition on 4, 92 GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Par. Offset =... is oe = 23 Opposite .. . 32 Orbicular .. , «45 Order ou 2 -. 181 Organ... es se 7 Organogenesis .. 213 Organs of vegetation and reproduction .. as 9 Orthotropous 134 Oval 45 Ovary 121 Ovate 45 Ovoid . «54 Ovule 121, 138 Palate 105 Palea, pales -» 82: Paleaceous=of a chaffy consistence. Palmate .. 41, 42 Palmatifid, palmatisect 42 Panicle, paniculate 74 Papille 3 122 Pappus 155 Parallel veins 40 Parasite 14 Parenchyma 188 Parietal 132 Pectinate . 41 Pedate .. 41, 42 Pedetifid, pedatisect 42 Pedicel .. 70 Pedicellateon a ‘pedicel Peduncle . Sa 68 Pedunculate—on a pe- duncle. Peltate 52 Penicillate 130 Penta- (5 in eorepenien 92 Pepo + 160 Perennials 12 Perfect flower 84 Perfoliate.. oe -. 387 Perianth .. 15, 98, 202, 220 Pericarp .. ; . 154 Perigynous 140 Perisperm 162 Persistent .. 146 Personate.. «» 105 Petal - 90 Petiole 35 Petiolule .._. 39 \ Phenogamous, phanero: gamous.. i » 10 Phyllaries 79 Phyllodium=a flat petiole with no blade. Pilose 5 173 Pinna 43 Pinnate 7 41, 42 Pinnatifid, pinnatisect . 42 Pistil 15, 90, 120, 203, 221 Pistillate .. : .. 85 Pith .. 198 Placenta, plecentation . LI Plant en ane ies 6 Plicate ‘ .. 102 Plumose ., aa 172 xxxi Par. Plumule .. 166 Pluri=several, in compo- sition. Plurilocular 126 Pod % 158 Podocarp .. .. 120 Pollen 109, 119 Poly- (many, or an in- definite number, in composition) 92 Polyadelphous -. 113 Polyandrous 92, 112 Polygamous .. 86 Polygynous 92, 125 Polypetalous 100 Pome 160 Posterior .. 91 Prefoliation 57 Preservation of specimens 224 Prickles 170 Primine .. 133 Procumbent 28 Proliferous 17 Prosenchyma 188 Prostrate .. 28 Protoplasm 191 Pubescent, puberulent .. 173 Pulvinate (cushion- shaped) 136 Punctiform—like a point or dot. Putamen .. 157 Pyramidal 54 Pyrenes 157 Quadri- (4 in i le 44 Quincuncial 102 Quingue- (5 in composi. tion) .. : 44 Quintuplinerved 40 Race 178 Raceme, racemose 74 Rachis 39, 68 Radical 38 Radicle 166 Raphe ‘ alo 134 Raphides .. oe 192 Receptacle 74, 135 Reduplicate 102 Regular 95 Reniform .. 51 Resupinate 105 Reticulate 40 Retuse 47 Revolute .. 102 Rhachis 39, 68 Rhaphe 134 Rhizome .. 21, 24 Rhomboidal 45 Ribs 40 Ribbed 173 Ringent .. -» 105 Root 15, 18, 196, 207, 216 Rootstock 24 Rostr ate—beaked. Rosulate .. 38 Rotate 104 Rudimentary .. .. 4 XXXII Rugose Runcinate Runner Saccate Sagittate .. Salver-shaped Samara Sap Sapwood . Sarcocarp.. Sarmentose Scabrous .. Scales Scaly bulb Scaly surface Scape Scariose, scarious. Scatter ed . Scion Scorpioid cyme is Section Secund Secundine Seed Segment . Sepals 58, 59, 172, Septem- (7 in composition) Septicical.. Septum—par tition Serrate, serrulate Sessile Seta, setee (bristles) Setaceous (bristle-like) .. Setose (bearing bristles) Sex- (6 in composition) .. Sheathing Shrubs Silicule, siliqua ‘ 7 Silver grain Simple Sinuate Sinus Smooth Spadix Spatha . Spathulate Species Specimen Spherical .. Spike, spicate Spikelet .. Spinous Spiral vessels Spur, spurred Squams—=scales.. 15, 90, 108, Squarrose Stamens Staminate Staminodia Starch Stellate Stellate hairs GLOSSARY OF TERMS. Stem 15, 28, 197, 210, 217 Stem- clasping ee -. 37 Sterile 8 .. = 85 Stigma .. 121 Stipella as 64 Stipes, stipitate .. 65 Stipules is 63 Stock 16, 22 Stole, stolon 23, 30 Stomates . ° 194 Stone, stone- fruit 157 Striate 173 Strigose, strigillose 173 Strophiole, ReLePlalasers 164 Style 121 Sub—almost, or under, in composition. Subclass, suborder 182 Submerged=under water. Subulate .. .. 54 Succulent... des - «55 Succulent fruits . -» 157 Sucker 30 Suffrutescent, suffruticose 12 Sugar .. 192 Sulcate 173 Superior .. 140 Superior radicle . -. 167 Superposed—inserted one above the other. ° Suture no 159 Symmetrical 89 Synandrous 112 Syncarpous 125 Syngenesious 7 -. 118 Systematic Botany (p. xix) Taproot .. = 20 Teeth se 39, 101 ‘Tegmen is 163 Tendril .. we 29, 169 Terete .. a . 54 Ternate 32, 41 Terrestrial—growing on the earth : . +14 Testa Fr 163° Tetra (4 in composition) 92 Tetradynamous .. -. 118 Thorns 170 Throat 104 Thyrsus, thyrsoid 74 Tissues (elementary) 186 Tomentose 173 Toothed 39 Torus 135 Trees 12 Tri- (3 in composition) 44, 92 Tribe 192 Trichotomous 33 Trifid 41 Trifoliolate 41 Trigonous 54 Tripinnate 43 Par. Triplinerved 40 Triquetrous 54 Tristichous 32 Truncate .. 47 Trunk -. 12 Tube 101, 104 Tuber, tuberous .. 20, 25, 204 Tuberculate -- 178 Tubular 104 Tufted .. 7 28 Tunicated bulb + QF Turbinate—top- pipes: 54 Twiner .. - 29 Twisted ae 102 Type, typical .. 181 Umbel, umbellate, um- bellule .. 33, 74 Umbilicate 173 Umbonate 173 Uncinate—hooked. Undershrubs oe 12 Undulate .. 39 Unequally pinnate 43 Unguiculate 107 Unguis (claw) 107 Uni- (1 in composition).. 44 Unilateral (one-sided) racemes 74 Unilocular 126 Unisexual es 86 Unsymmetrical .. 94 Upper 91 Urceolate 104 Utricle 158 Valvate 102 Valves... ud 158 Variety .. i -. 178 Vascular tissue .. 188 Vegetable Anatomy 8, 186 Vegetable Chemistry .. 8 Vegetable Homology or Metamor ‘phosis ». 88 Vegetable Physiology 8, 207 Veins, veinlets, venation 40 Vernation : 57 Versatile anther 114 Verticil, verticillate 32 Vessels 188 Virgate—twiggy . = 28 Viscid, viscous 173 Vitta, vitte 178 Viviparous 17 Voluble 29 Wart, warted ., -- 173 Wav ‘4 39 Whorl, whorled ae 32 Wing, ‘winged 37, 155 Wood << 198 Woody tissue 188 Wool, woolly ,, 173 THE QUEENSLAND FLORA. Cuass I. DICOTYLEDONS. Stem, when perennial, consisting of a pith in the centre, of one or more concentric circles of woody tissue, and of the bark on the outside. Embryo with two cotyledons, the young stem in germination proceeding from between the two lobes of the embryo or from a notch at its summit. The above characters are the most constant to separate Dicotyledons from M tyledons ; these two great classes have, however, each a peculiar habit, which in most cases is easily recog- nised. All Queensland trees and shrubs, except Palms, a few Ferns, and Bamboos, and a few others with linear grass-like leaves, are Dicotyledons ; so also are almost all plants with opposite, or whorled, or netted-veined leaves, or with the parts of the flower in fours, fives, or eights, or with indefinite stamens, all these characters being very rare in Monocotyledons. Benth.. Fl. Austr. (The following short ordinal characters given are not absolute, nor without exception, and are inserted for the purpose of calling attention to one or two of the most striking or most important features of each Order.) Benth. l. c. ‘ SUBCLASS I. POLYPETALA. Petals several, distinct (wanting in a few genera, very rarely united). Serres 1. Tuatamirrora.—Torus small or elongated, rarely expanded into a disk. Ovary superior. Stamens definite or more frequently indefinite. Alliance (Cohors) I. Ranales.—Stamens indefinite, or if definite, opposite the petals. Carpels distinct or united at the base only, superior, or rarely enclosed in a fleshy torus. Embryo small, in fleshy albumen. (Carpels united in Eupomatia and Nymphea. Embryo large, without albumen in some Menispermacee and in Nelumbium.) I. Ranuncutacem®. Herbs with radical or alternate leaves, or climbers with opposite leaves. No stipules. Sepals usually coloured and deciduous. Petals ina single series or none. Stamens indefinite. No arillus. — II. Dimeniacem. Trees, shrubs, or undershrubs with alternate leaves. No stipules. Sepals usually herbaceous and persistent. Petals in a single series. Stamens usually indefinite. Seeds with an arillus or strophiola. III. Macnotraceam. Shrubs or trees, with alternate leaves. Petals indefinite. Stamens indefinite. No arillus. (Calyx entire in the bud, irregularly split.) IV. Anonacez. Shrubs, trees, or woody climbers, with alternate leaves. No stipules. Sepals 83. Petals in two series of 3 each (excepting Hupomatia, where sepals and petals are combined in a mass). Stamens indefinite. Carpels indefinite. Albumen ruminate. V. MenispEnmaces. Twiners, with alternate leaves. No stipules. Flowers small, dicecious. Sepals in 2 or more series of 3 or 2 each. Petals smaller than the inner sepals, or none. Stamens definite opposite the petals. Carpels 6 or fewer. VI. Nympnpmacez. Aquatic herbs. Leaves usually peltate. Sepals or petals indefinite, or rarely in threes. Stamens indefinite. Carpels free or united, the ovules not in the inner angle, B 2 DICOTYLEDONS. Ovary syncarpous, with 2 he placentas protruding in Ovules usually several to Alliance II. Parietales.—Stumens dejinite or indefinite. or more parietal placentas, either 1-celled, or incompletely divided by t the cavity, or divided by false dissepiments connecting the placentas. each placenta, rarely solitary. VII. Papaveracem. Herbs with alternate leaves. No stipules. Sepals 2. Petals 4. Flowers regular, with indefinite stamens, or irregular, with diadelphous definite stamens. Albumen copious. Embryo small. VIII. Cructrer®. Herbs with alternate leaves. No stipules. Sepals 4. Petals 4. Stamens 6, tetradynamous or rarely 4. Placentas 2, connected by a false dissepiment. No albumen. Embryo curved. IX. Capparippa. Herbs, shrubs, or, trees. ‘Stipules often prickly. Sepals 4 (2 outer ones sometimes united). Petals 4 (rarely more, or none, or united). Stamens indefinite, or if few, not tetradynamous. Placentas 2 or more. No albumen. Embryo curved. X. Viorarrex. Herbs or shrubs. Stipules herbaceous or small. Sepals 5. Petals 5 (often irregular). Anthers 5, on short filaments, connivent or connected in a ring round the pistil. Placentas usually 8. Albumen fleshy. Embryo rather large. XI. Brxtnem. Trees or shrubs. Stipules none. Sepals 5 or fewer. Petals various, often none. Stamens indefinite. Placentas 2, 3, or more (meeting in the axis in Cochlospermum). Albumen fleshy. Embryo rather large. Alliance III. Polygalines.—Sepals and petals 5 each, rarely fewer. Stamens the same number or twice as many, or fewer when the flowers are irregular. Ovary usually 2-merous (although in most genera occasionally 3—5-merous), partially or completely divided into as many cells, Ovules indefinite, or solitary with a superior micropyle. Albumen fleshy. XII. Prrtospore®. Trees, shrubs, undershrubs, or twiners, with alternate leaves. No stipules. Flowers regular or oblique. Stamens as many as petals. Embryo minute. XIII. Tremanpre®. Shrubs often heath-like, with alternate or whorled or opposite leaves. No stipules. Flowers regular. ‘Stamens twice as many as petals. Embryo small or minute. XIV. Potyearzm. Herbs, undershrubs, or shrubs, with alternate leaves. No stipules. Flowers irregular. Stamens monadelphous. Embryo rather large, sometimes almost or quite without albumen. ' Alliance IV. Caryophylliness.—Sepals or calyx-lobes 5 or fewer. Petals 5 or fewer. Stamens as many or twice as many, or indefinite. Ovary 1-celled, with central placentas (except Frankenia). Albumen mealy. Embryo curved, or rarely straight when the albumen is scanty. 6 Og (Ovary half-inferior in Portulaca.) XV. Franxentacez. Small or prostrate undershrubs, or herbs, with small opposite leaves. No stipules. Calyx angular, toothed. ' Petals isomerous with the calyx. Stamens definite. Placentas parietal. XVI. Canyopnytir®. Herbs rarely undershrubs, with opposite entire leaves: Stipules none or scarious. Calyx toothed or sepals free. Petals isomerous with the calyx. Stamens definite. Placentas central. "8 XVII. Porrunacem. Herbs, often succulent, with alternate or opposite leaves. Stipules scarious or changed into hairs. Sepals 2. Petals more numerous than the sepals. Stamens indefinite or rarely definite. Placentas central. - Alliance V. Guttiferales.—Sepals imbricate. Petals as many as sepals, or i more. Stamens indefinite (except Elatinee). Ovary divided into cells, seith atte ee, : XVIII. Aiuatinem. Herbs or undershrubs, with small opposite’ ] i ' Flowers hermaphrodite. Stamens definite. | : Reena? See neee eve XIX. Hyprricinsm. Herbs or shrubs, with opposite leaves. i maphrodite. Stamens indefinite. n me SWI: Masteet er: XX. Gurrrrerm. Trees or shrubs with opposite leaves. N i : C ) or unisexual. Stamens indefinite. sigs a REIS: - lomo Rayeenins XXI. TErnstRemiacem. Trees or shrubs, with often alternate coriaceous, undivi x , at Oru: Nn often , : x ivided leaves very rarely opposite or digitate. Stipules usually’ absent. Fl -odite. or ¥axel¥ unisexual. Stamens often indefinite. e overs Hermapbicite. ir aa Alliance VI. Malvales.—Sepals valvate (except Echinocar u es. [ es cl carpus). Petals as many as sepals,.or none. Stamens indefinite or monadelphous (except Lasi * Ovawy toiled cells with axile placentas. (except Lasiopetaler). Ovary divided into XXII. Matvacez. Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate ] ; i ‘ Stamens monadelphous. Anthers 1-celled, é leaves. Stipules usually present, DICOTYLEDONS. 3 XXIII. Srercunrace®. Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate leaves. . Stipules usually one Stamens monadelphous, or, if free, definite and alternating with the petals. Anthers -celled. XXIV. Trnacrm. Trees or shrubs. rarely herbs, with alternate leaves. Stipules usually present. Stamens indefinite, free, or scarcely united at the base. Anthers 2-celled. Serres II. Duiscrrnor#.—Torus usually thickened or expanded into a disk, either free or adnate to the ovary, or to the calyx, or to both, rarely reduced to glands, or wanting. Stamens as many or twice as many as petals, or fewer. Ovary superior, or partially immersed in the disk, divided into cells with axile placentas, or the carpels distinct. (Stamens indefinite in a very few exceptional species. Ovary inferior or enclosed in the calyx-tube in most Rhamnee ; 1-celled in some Olacinee.) Alliance VII. Geraniales.—Disk within the stamens, or confluent with the staminal tube, or reduced to glands, or obsolete. Gynacium lobed or apocarpous, or sometimes entire. Ovules usually 1 or 2 in each cell, 1 or both pendulous with a ventral raphe. XXY. Linez. Herbs or shrubs, with undivided alternate leaves. Stipules often present Disk small, glandular, or none. Ovary entire. Ovules usually 2 in each cell. Albumen fleshy rarely wanting. XXVI. Marianiacem. Woody climbers (rarely trees or shrubs), with opposite (rarely alternate) leaves. Stipules present. Two glands on the outside of some or all the calyx-lobes (wanting in the Australian genera.) Disk large. Gyncecium lobed or apocarpous. Ovules solitary in each cell. No albumen. : XXVII. Zycopuyitem. Herbs or shrubs, usually articulate or succulent, without glandular dots. Leaves 2-foliolate or pinnate, rarely simple. Stipules present. Disk fleshy. Ovary angular or lobed. Ovules 2 or rarely more in each cell. Albumen fleshy or none. XXVIII. Gzraniace®. Herbs or shrubs, articulate or not, with toothed, divided, or compound leaves without glandular dots. Stipules usually present. Disk reduced to 5 glands or obsolete. Ovary angular or lobed. Ovules 1, 2 or rarely more in each cell. Albumen none or rarely fleshy. ° XIX, Ruracem. Trees or shrubs, very rarely herbs, with compound or rarely simple leaves, always marked with pellucid glandular dots. No stipules. Disk within the stamens. Ovary. rarely entire, usually lobed or the carpels distinct, with the styles connate or gynecium entirely apocarpous. Ovules 2 in each cell. Albumen fleshy or none. XXX. Simaruse#. Characters of Rutacee, except that the leaves are not dotted and the ovules are usually solitary in each cell. Taste generally bitter. XXXI. Ocunacez. Shrubs or trees, with alternate, simple, glabrous, penninerved leaves, Stipules various. Sepals 4—5, free, often scarious or rigid. Torus enlarging after flowering. Stamens definite or indefinite. Anthers linear, often elongate. Ovary often lobed. Ovules 1, 2, or more in each cell. ; a XXXII. Burseracrm. Trees or shrubs, not dotted, but with a balsamic juice. Leaves pin- nately or ternately compound. No stipules. Disk free or adnate to the calyx-tube. Ovary entire. Ovules usually 2 in each cell, Albumen none. Cotyledons much folded or rarely thick and fleshy. ‘ XXXII. Meurace#. Trees or shrubs, with compound or rarely simple leaves. No stipules. Stamens monadelphous. Anthers sessile or rarely stipitate within or on the top of the staminal tube. Ovary entire. Ovules 2 in each cell. Albumen none or fleshy. Alliance VIII. Olacales.—Disk various or none. Ovary entire.. Ovules 1 to 3,in a solitary cell or 1 in each cell, pendulous with wu dorsal raphe, the integuments not distinct from the nucleus. Seeds solitary in the fruit or in the cells. Albumen copious. XXXIV. Oxactnez. Trees or shrubs, rarely undershrubs or climbers. No stipules. Petals or corolla-lobes valvate (except Villaresia). Ovary 1-celled or incompletely 3- to 5-celled. Fruit 1-geeded. XXXV. In1cmm. Trees or shrubs. No stipules. Petals or corolla-lobes imbricate. Ovary 3- or more celled. Alliance IX. Celastrales.—Disk thick and fleshy or adnate to the calyx, the stamens outside or upon it. Ovary entire (except Stackhousia). Ovules 1 or 2 in each cell, erect with a ventral raphe.. XXXVI. Cevastrinez. Trees or shrubs, with simple leaves. Stipules none, or minute and deciduous. Calyx-lobes imbricate. Petals spreading. Stamens alternating with the. petals or fewer. Ovary entire, 4 DICOTYLEDONS. XXXVIL. Sracknovsrmz. Herbs or undershrubs, with simple leaves. Calyx-lobes imbricate. Petals erect, usually connate. Stamens alternating with the petals. Ovary lobed. XXXVIII. Ruamnes. Trees or shrubs, with simple leaves. Stipules usually present. Calyx- lobes valvate. Petals small, concave (or none). Stamens opposite the petals. Ovary entire, often inferior. XXXIX. Aupznipes. Climbers, with simple or compound leaves, the petiole usvally expanded into a stipule. Calyx-lobes imbricate. Petals valvate. Stamens opposite the petals. Ovary entire. Albumen cartilaginous. Embryo small. Alliance X. Sapindales.—Disk fleshy or adnate to the calyx, within or under or out- side the stamens. Gynacium entire, lobed or apocarpous. Ovules 1 or 2 in each cell, ascending with a ventral raphe, or reversed, or suspended from an erect. funiculus, or pendulous with an inferior micropyle. XL. Sapmpacrz. Trees, shrubs, or climbers, with compound or simple leaves. Stamens anisomerous with the petals, or twice as many as petals, or of the same number. Often (but not always) within the disk. Style 1. Ovules ascending. XLI. Anacarprace®. Trees or shrubs, with compound or simple leaves. Stamens as many or twice as many as petals, never within the disk. Ovules suspended from an erect funicle or from the top or side of the cell with an inferior micropyle. Orper I. RANUNCULACEA. _ Sepals 8 or more, most frequently 5, usually petal-like and deciduous. Petals of the same number or more, or sometimes none, or very small and deformed. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, free. Anthers innate. Gynecium of several carpels, usually free; ovules anatropous, either solitary and ascending, with a ventral raphe, or pendulous with a dorsal raphe, or several. Fruit of one or more indehiscent achenes or berries, or follicular capsules, the distinct styles usually persistent as short points, or lengthened into long, often bearded tails. Seeds without any arillus. Embryo very small, near the base of a copious albumen.— Herbs either annual, or with a perennial rootstock, or creeping stolons, with radical or alternate leaves, or climbers with opposite leaves. Leaves entire, or palmately or pinnately lobed or divided, the petiole often dilated and sheathing at the base, or rarely accompanied by stipular appendages. Hairs, when present, simple. Flowers regular (or in a few genera, not Australian, irregular), terminal or leaf-opposed, rarely axillary, solitary paniculate or racemose. The Order is chiefly numerous in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, rare within the tropies, and not represented by many species in the southern hemisphere. The Australian ones are nearly all extra tropical, and belong to genera more numerously represented in the north.—Benth. Trine I, Clematidere.—Sepals valvate. Carpels indehiscent, with 1 pendulous ovule or seed in each. Stems often climbing. Leaves opposite. Petalsnone .... a é r ‘ - % + 2 « . . IL, Crematts. Tripz II. Anemonese.—Sepals imbricate. Carpels indehiscent, with 1 pendulous ovule or seed ineach. Herbs. Leaves radical or alternate or forming an involucre below the flower. Petals minute, narrow. No involucre. Achenes very numerous, in a long, close, slender spike . . . . . . 2... : é 2. Myosurvs. Trize ITI]. Ranunculese.—Sepals imbricate. Carpels indehiscent, with 1 ascending ovule or seed in each. Herbs. Leaves radical or‘alternate. Sepals deciduous. Petals3,5,ormore. ....... +... +... . 8 Ranuncunus. 1. CLEMATIS, Linn. (From the Greek, alluding to the twisting branches.) Sepals 4, or rarely 5 to 8, petal-like, valvate in the bud. Petals none, or smaller than the sepals, and passing gradually into the stamens. Carpels many, with one pendulous ovule in each. Achenes capitate, sessile, or scarcely stipitate, terminating in a plumose or simple tail, formed by the persistent and enlarged style.—Stem woody and climbing, or rarely dwarf or prostrate. Leaves opposite, Clematis. ] I. RANUNOCULACEA. 5 pinnately or ternately divided into three-or more petiolulate segments, or rarely simple, the petiole often twisted or twining. Flowers axillary or terminal soli- tary, or in panicles, which are shortened branches with the leayes reduced to small bracts, and often polygamous or dicecious. A large genus, dispersed over the temperate regions both of the New and the Old World, rare within the tropics. The Australian species are all endemic, although one is' closely connected with a South Pacific one. They have all simple or once- or twice-ternately divided leaves, diccious, apetalous, white or cream-coloured flowers, the males usually without any ovaries, the females with a few imperfect stamens, and the carpels of all have plumose tails.—Benth. Anthers linear or oblong, tipped by a subulate or oblong appendage. Woody climbers. Leaflets mostly once or twice ternate. Anther-points slender. Leaflets almost coriaceous, when large usually toothed, when small twice ternate . . . 1. C. aristata. Anther-points very short. Leaflets usually 3, rather large, thin,andentire . . . . 1... 1 1 ew ee es Anthers short, without any appendage. Leaflets ternate, rather large, loosely pubescent under- 2. C. glycinoides. MOA GH «se 68 a, fae abe ee, GSN no ude ay, ee OE Ge ekg var. submutica. Leafiets mostly twice ternate, small or narrow, glabrous or closely pubescent. . . . . 1 1 1 we ww a « 8. CG. microphylla var. Fawcettit. 1. C. aristata (awned), R. Br., Benth. Fl. Austr. i.6. A woody climber, trailing over rocks and bushes, or ascending into tall trees, glabrous, or softly pubescent, especially on the inflorescence. Leaves mostly on long petioles, and divided into 3-petiolulate segments or leaflets, varying from ovate-cordate to narrow-lanceolate, obtuse or acute, 1 to 2 or even 8in. long, usually irregularly toothed when large, entire when small, and of a firm consistence when full grown, but some of the leaves near the base of the flowering branches are occasionally simple, and others have often twice-ternate leaflets. Flowers white or yellowish, usually in short panicles or clusters in the upper axils. Sepals 4, or very rarely 5, oblong or linear-lanceolate, usually 2 to lin. long when fully out, glabrous or pubescent. Anthers oblong-linear, tipped by # subulate appen- dage, often as long as the cells, usually rather shorter, the outer anthers on long filaments, the inner ones almost sessile. Achenes numerous, ovate or lanceolate, pubescent or glabrous, with a plumose tail often attaining 1l4in.—F. v. M. Pl. Vict., i, 8; Bot. Reg. t. 238. Hab.: Killarney. Flowering in Oct. Var. longiseta, Bail. Bot. Bull. vii. A climber, glabrous except the young shoots and inflores- cence. Leaves on slender petioles, leaflets 3, ovate-lanceolate, attaining the length of about 2in. and mostly under fin. broad at the base, where they slightly taper to the rather long petiolules, margins bordered by distant setaceous teeth. Flowers yellowish, tomentose, in short racemes in the axils of the leaves. Pedicels rather long and slender. Sepals 4, about 5 lines long, linear- lanceolate. Anthers often more ovate than oblong, and usually upon short filaments, the terminal awn frequently exceeding in length that of both anther and filament and often three times the length of the anther, and tapering to a hair-like point. Female flowers and achenes not to hand. Hab.: Upper Nerang, H. Schneider. Flowering in Nov. 2. C. glycinoides (resembling a Glycine), Di. Benth. in Fl. Austr.i. 7. A woody climber, very near to ‘those forms of C. aristata which have simply ternate rather large ovate-lanceolate or cordate leaflets, but these leaflets are usually of a thinner consistence, often broader, and quite entire or rarely with a single tooth near the base. Flowers usually smaller, the sepals narrow, from 4 to Zin., pubes- cent or rarely glabrous. Anthers rather shorter, with a very short obtuse and almost gland-like appendage, Achenes glabrous or pubescent, usually narrower than in C. aristata, with tails of about 2in.—C. stenosepala, DC. Var. submutica. Leaf-segments loosely pubescent underneath, sepals shorter, broader, and more villous than in the other forms, anthers short, tipped by a minute gland or entirely without appendage, as in C. microphylla. Hab.: Brisbane River to Rockingham Bay and beyond. Flowering in Aug. 6 I. RANUNCULACEZ. [Clematis. 8. ©. microphylla (small-leaved), DC. Benth. in Fl. Austr. 1. 7. A tall woody climber, with the habit of the smaller-leaved varieties of C. lac Leaflets mostly twice ternate, narrow, from ovate-lanceolate or oblong to nearly linear, } to lin. long, but sometimes simply ternate and larger and broader, or three times ternate and much smaller. Flowers rather smaller than in C. aristata, usually numerous in short panicles. Sepals cream-coloured, from oblong- lanceolate to narrow-linear, mostly about din. rarely near lin. long, glabrous or pubescent. Stamens with unequal filaments as in C. aristata, but the anthers are always very shortly oblong or ovate and very obtuse, without any terminal appendage. Achenes of C. aristata, but usually with thicker, often wrinkled or warted margins and longer tails.—F. Muell. PL. Viet. i. 4; C. linearifolia, Steud.; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 4, t. 1; C. stenophylla, Fras. ; Hook. in Mitch. Trop. Aust. 363. Hab.: Darling Downs, Springsure. Var. Faweettii. Leaflets twice ternate, membranous, 3 to 1gin. long, broad or rhomboid- lanceolate, incised and acutely toothed, the petioles and pétiolules rather long. Peduncles bearing 3 to 5 flowers on somewhat long pedicels. Sepals about lin. long, and 1 line broad, acute, margins somewhat tomentose. Anthers oblong, about 1 line long. Styles plumose at the ends.—C. Fawcetti, F. v. M. Fragm. x. 1.’ Var. colorata (coloured). This variety differs from the last mentioned in its dull-purple flowers, and in the segments of the leaf being usually narrow-linear. Hab. : Killarney. 2. MYOSURUS, Linn. (Inflorescence resembling tail of mouse). Sepals usually 5, produced below their insertion into a small spur.. Petals 5, small and very narrow, almost tubular at the top, often wanting. Carpels numerous, with one pendulous ovule in each. Achenes closely packed in a long slender spike, flat on the back, or with a raised nerve ending in the short per- sistent style—Small annuals, with linear radical entire leaves. Flowers very small, on leafless scapes. A genus comprising, besides the following, only one other species, M. aristatus, Geyer, distinguished by the more prominent and spreading points of the achenes, which, although originally described from North America and from Chili, has also been found in New Zealand, and may not improbably appear in Australia.—Benth. 1. IME. minimus (very small), Linn., Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 8. Mouse tail, Leaves sometimes not an inch long, sometimes attaining 2 or even 3in., including their long petiole. Scapes shorter or longer than the leaves. Sepals yellowish or pale green, very small; petals rarely longer than the calyx, and in the Australian specimens often deficient. Stamens usually 4 or 5, and seldom above 10. Achenes sometimes near 300, the head lengthening into a spike of 1 to 2in.— M. australis, F. vy. M. in Trans. Phil. Soc. Vict. i. 6. ; ‘Hab.: Southern Queensland, near the N.S.W. border.—Rev. Dr. Wm. Woolls. 3. RANUNCULUS, Linn. (From rana, a frog, many species being found in boggy places.) Sepals usually 5, deciduous. Petals as many or more, usually marked with a small nectariferous pit, or a minute scale near the base. Carpels several, with a single ascending ovule in each. Achenes in a globular or ovoid head or oblong spike, tipped or beaked by the persistent hooked or straight style.—Herbs either annual or with a perennial rootstock, ‘and tufted entire or variously cut radical leaves. Flowering stems either a leafless scape, or several-flowered, bearing few leaves and chiefly at the base of the peduncles. Flowers yellow, white, or red. A large genus abounding in the temperate and colder regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres, but more especially in the former, and almost confined in the tropics to the higher mountain ranges. Benth. 8. Ranunculus.) I. RANUNCULACES. q Srecr. 1. Hecatonia.—Curpels smooth. Perennials (in Australia) with a tufted rootstock, or creeping or floating stolons. Ilowers white or yellow. Radical leaves pinnate, with flat segments or digitate. Flowers yellow. Stems tufted or erect or decumbent, without stolons. Petals usually 5. Calyx appressed or spreading, not reflexed. | Carpels with a much recurved point. Plant hispid, or silky hairy, or nearly glabrous. Leaves pinnatisect, or 3- to 5-lobed, or entire . . 1. R. lappaceus. Calyx ais Stem weak, hirsute. Leaves not pinnate. Flowers STH io See ais in ah Ge Re ae GA a BE Be ces Gk a Stems creeping, floating, or stoloniferous. Plant glabrous or nearly so. Leaves digitate. Petals usually 6 to 10 a ae 3. R. rivularis. Secr. 2. Echinella.—Carpels tuberculate or muricate or hispid on the sides. Annuals. Flowers yellaw. ; ; Flowers lateral, sessile, or on peduncles shorter than the leaves. Hairy plant, with very small flowers, often sessile. Carpels usually about | ; 1 line long, with a small recurved point. . . . . . 1... . . . 4& R. parviflorus. 1. R. lappaceus (burdock-like), Sm.; DC. Prod. i. 39; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 12. A perennial, more or less clothed with soft spreading or rarely silky and appressed hairs. Rootstock short, with long fibres and no stolons. Leaves chiefly radical, on long petioles, usually divided into 3 or 5 deep lobes or segments, ovate or rhomboid-cuneate, either pinnately distinct or, if confluent, almost palmate, although the middle lobe is generally longer than the lateral ones, each lobe or segment is often again lobed or toothed and sometimes much cut into narrow lobes, more rarely the leaves are all entire or shortly 3-lobed. Flowering stems either a leafless 1-flowered scape or branching and.erect or decumbent, bearing several flowers and a few leaves, smaller and less divided than the radical ones. Flowers of a rich yellow. Sepals hairy or rarely glabrous, usually much shorter than the petals, appressed or open, but not closely reflexed. Petals usually 5, broadly obovate and rather large, with a small glandular pit near_the base. Car- pels in a globular head, compressed or rarely turgid, glabrous and smooth, with a recurved style, usually short, but longer and slender in some western specimens.— Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 6; F. Muell. Pl. Vict. je 7; RB. colonorum, Endl. in Hueg. Enum. 1; &. discolor, Steud. in Pl. Preiss, i. 268 (calyx certainly not reflexed). Hab.: On the ranges about the Brisbane River. Flowering during the winter and spring gee forma multiplex. Double buttercup. This form of our common buttercup has been found by Miss Cameron near Ormiston, Cleveland railway line, and by Miss Schneider, Nerang. The meeting with so-called double flowers amongst wild plants is by no means common, and when of compact habit and well formed flowers such as the one now under notice are a real boon to the horticulturist. The flowers of the present plant closely resemble those of the Bachelor’s Button, so common in the gardens around London, which is‘a form of R. bulbosus. ° : 2. BR. plebeius (common), A. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 288; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 13. Hirsute with spreading or rarely nearly appressed hairs. Radical leaves on long petioles, digitately divided into 8 deeply lobed’ and toothed cuneate or rhomboid segments. Stems weak, decumbent or erect, often above a foot long and branched, with a few leaves, the lower ones more divided than the radical ones, with the primary segments petiolate, the others smaller, more sessile, and less cut. Flowers several, small, on long peduncles. Calyx, reflexed, shorter than the petals, very deciduous. Petals obovate or oblong, seldom above 2 lines long. Achenes few or numerous, more or less compressed, rather small, with a hooked or recurved slender style.—Steud. in Pl. Preiss.'1..263: R. hirtus, Banks and Sol. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 289; F. Muell. Pl. Vic. i. 8. Hab.: Southern Queensland. 8. R. rivularis (river kind), Banks and Sol. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 270; Benth. Fl. Austr. i.18. Stems creeping or stoloniferous, producing at every node tufts of radical leaves and erect scapes, or weak slightly branched flowering stems, rarely forming short thick rhizomes. Leaves on long petioles, digitately divided 2. R. plebeius. 8 I. RANUNCULACEA. [Ranunculus. into 8, 5, or 7 segments, varying from cuneate to narrow-linear, rarely entire, usually 8-lobed, and sometimes much cut, but never pinnate, either quite glabrous, as well as the whole plant, or rarely with a very few appressed hairs. Flowers yellow, usually small, the sepals not reflexed. Petals 6 to 10, about twice as long as the sepals, or 5 only in small-flowered varieties, narrow-oblong. Achenes rather small and broad, with a firm or slender recurved or rarely nearly straight point, not tubercled or muricate.—F. Muell. Pl. Vict. i. 8. Hab.: Brisbane River. Var. major. Tufts erect. Leaf-segments i® lin. long or more, often very narrow and much cut, on petioles of 2 to 6 inches. Flowers rather large.—R. inundatus, R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i, 269. R. glabrifolius, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 243; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 9. R. incisus, Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zeal. 1, 10 t. 4. Hab.: Watery places, Main Range. 4. R. parviflorus (small-flowered), Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 42: var. australis ; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 14. A slender hairy annual, either with tufted, erect stems of a few inches, or weak, procumbent, and lengthening to a foot or even more. Leaves small, orbicular, the lower ones often only 8- or 5-lobed, but mostly divided into three segments, either entire or 3-lobed, or again cut into narrow segments. Flowers small, leaf-opposed, sessile, or on short, slender peduncles. Sepals rarely above 1 line long and very deciduous. Petals 5 or fewer, seldom much longer than the calyx. Achenes in a small globular head, much com- pressed, with a smooth margin, seldom much exceeding a line in breadth in Australian specimens, the sides covered with short hairs, or tubercles, or short hooked bristles, the style forming usually a very short recurved point, more rarely rigid and dilated at the base.—F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 9; R. sessiliflorus, R. Br.; R. see R. Br.; R. pumilio, R. Br.; R. leptocaulis, Hook.; R. pilulifer, Hook. c. Pl. t. 600. Hab.: A common weed of moist land in Southern Queensland.: Orver II. DILLENIACEA, Sepals usually 5, persistent, imbricate in the bud. Petals 5 or rarely fewer, deciduous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens hypogynous, indefinite, few or numerous, or rarely definitely 10, free or rarely united in clusters. Anthers innate or adnate. Gynocium of carpels several, free and distinct or cohering at the base, or rarely single and excentrical, 1-celled, with 1 or more ovules in each. Styles quite distinct and diverging. Fruit-carpels either indehiscent and suc- culent, or opening along the inner edge, or in two valves. Seeds furnished with an arillus; testa crustaceous. Embryo very small, at the base of a fleshy albumen.—Trees, shrubs, climbers, or herbs, Leaves alternate or very rarely opposite. Stipules minute or none. Flowers usually yellow or white. A considerable Order, of which rather the larger portion, with regularly pinnate veins prominent on the under side of the leaves, is entirely tropical. Tre I. Delimes.—Stamens with the filaments more or less dilated upwards. Anthers short, cells divergent or rarely parallel, leaves with parallel lateral nerves, often scabrous. Sepals 5. Spreading. Carpels 3—5 (rarely 1—2?), acuminate, ovules many. 2-seriate. Paniclesterminal . . . . 2. 2. 2 6 2 we we wwe 1, TerracEra. Trrsz Il. Dilleniegs.— Stamens with the filaments not dilated wpwards. Anthers linear or rarely oblong, cells parallel contiguous. Leaves large, with parallel lateral nerves. Sepals 5. Anthers biporous. Carpels 5—10, ovules many, scarcely cohering, dehiscent at maturity. Trees... 6 6 1 ee ew we ew we ew ee WORMIA. II. DILLENIACEA. 9 Trisz II].—Hibbertiese.—Stamens with the filaments not at all or slightly dilated upwards. Anthers often oblong, cells parallel, contiguous rarely a little divergent. Leaves small uninerved or reticulately penniveined, times absent. : Perfect stamens free or nearly so, more than 10, or, if fewer, on one side of the: pistil 6 6 ws 6 eae aw we wee” alan! ee Perfect stamens 10 or fewer, in a complete ring round the pistil. No staminodia within the perfect stamens . . . . . . . 1... ee ee 3. HrpBerria. 4, ADRASTmA. 1. TETRACERA, Linn. (Supposed resemblance of carpels to 4 horns.) (Euryandra, Forst.) Sepals 4 to 6, spreading. Petals just as many as sepals or rarely fewer. Stamens with the filaments dilated upwards. Anthers small, cells distant more or less divergent. Carpels 8 to 5, acuminate, ovules many, biseriate, at maturity coriaceous, shining, folliculate or dehiscing in two valves. Seeds 1 to 5, with a fimbriated or toothed aril. Trees or climbing shrubs, smooth scabrous, or pubes- cent. Leaves with parallel lateral veins. Flowers in terminal or in the upper axils, in loose panicles, hermaphrodite or partially unisexual.—B. & H. Gen. PI. i. 12. Leaves pilose on the under, scabrous on the upper side, primary veins close margins dentate. Sepals4. . . 2. . 2 1. 6 2 2 + ee © © « « LT. Nordtiana. Leaves glossy, scabrous on both sides, margins sharply dentate. Sepals4 . 2. 7. Cowleyana. Leaves glabrous except the midrib and primary veins, margins usually entire. Sepelsd . 6 6 sb we ee ee ee UH ew we ehh we he Ue UB. DE Wuthione, Leaves glabrous, primary veins distant, margins entire. Sepals5 . . . 4. 7. Demeliana. 1. T. Nordtiana (after a lady horticulturist), F.v. M. Fragm.v.1. A tall climbing evergreen shrub. with a smooth bark and hard wood. Branchlets densely clothed with stellate and scattered longer simple hairs. Leaves ovate, 3 to din. long, 13 to about 8in. broad, the upper surface scabrous, the under clothed with short stellate hairs giving a hoary appearance, the lateral nerves parallel and rather close, often projecting beyond the margin and forming glandular teeth, more or less decurrent upon the petiole, which latter is from }in.:to lin. long. Panicles loose and straggling in the upper axils and terminal, flowers fragrant. Bracts and bracteoles small, silky. Sepals 4, scabrous-pilose on the outside, nerveles are of unequal size, the 2 outer ones subrotund, 1 to 14 lines long, the 2 inner ones rotund-ovate, 2 or 8 lines long. Petals 3, white, not much exceeding the sepals, cuneate-obovate, emarginate, ciliolate, and soon deciduous. Stamens numerous, glabrous, capillary, with a cuneate expanded apex, thus separating the anther-cells, but less so than in other Australian species. Carpels 8, densely hairy, styles very short, glabrous. Ripe carpels, obliquely ovate, about 3 lines long. Seeds sub-globose, of a dark or chestnut brown. Arillus 14 to 2 lines long, fringed. Hab.: Rockingham Bay, J. Dallachy. 2. T. Cowleyana (after E. Cowley), Bail. Bot. Bull. v. Teeweeree, Barron River, Cowley. A coarse climber, the branches appearing angular from the bark peeling and rolling back from longitudinal fissures, chestnut brown and scabrous. leaves scabrous, ovate-lanceolate, often 6in. long and 3in. broad in the centre, the apex sometimes sharply acuminate; petiole lin. or more long, and often slender, hispid with appressed hairs, with which the costa and primary nerves on the under side are usually clothed; the primary parallel nerves numerous, regular, extending beyond the margin in the form of muctonate teeth. Panicle scabrous, from 6 to Yin. long, bracts narrow linear-lanceolate, silky. Pedicles slender. Sepals obtuse, velvety, with ciliate edges, the inner ones twice the size of the 10 Il. DILLENIACEA. [Letracera. outer. Petals veined, 8 lines long, obovate, velvety, with the margin ciliate like the sepals. Filaments much dilated, and more or less bifid at the apex. The anther-cells thus being widely separated. Carpels usually 3, hirsute, 3} lines long. Seeds black, glossy, enveloped in a fringed crimson arillus, which when expanded has a diameter of 4 or 5 lines. Hab.: Herbert River, H. G. Eaton; Cairns, E. Cowley. 3. T. Wuthiana (after D. E. Wuth), F. v. M. Fragm. x. 49. A tall climber with a smooth bark, and hard wood. Leaves on rather long petioles, ovate entire, somewhat acute, 3 to din. long 14 to 2in. broad, texture somewhat thick-chartaceous, smooth, shining on both sides, the primary veins somewhat distant and prominent, rarely exserted beyond the margin in minute teeth. Panicle pilose with appressed hairs, from a few inches to a foot long, pedicels 2 to 10 lines long. Bracts lanceolate to subulate-linear 14 line or less long. Flowers for the most part bisexual. Bractioles minute silky. Sepals 4, glabrous inside, unequal in length and nerveless, 2 or 3 lines long. Petals 3, scarcely equalling the sepals, slightly ciliate, white. Filaments suddenly much dilated at the upper end; anther-cells thus widely separated. Ovary sericeus, carpels 8. Style glabrous 1 line long. Stigma dilated. Ripe fruit not yet obtained. Hab.: Daintree River, HE. Fitzalan; Rockingham Bay, J. Dallachy. The fungus Dimerosporium Tetracere, Cke., sometimes infests the leaves. 4. T. Deemeliana (after E. Demel), F. v. M. Fragm. v. 191. A tall glabrous climber. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, 4 to Tin. long and about 14 to 2tin. broad, decurrent upon short petioles, smooth, shining, and remotely-reticulate between distant primary veins. Panicle about Tin. long, upon peduncles of moderate length. Flowers bisexual. Bracteoles ciliolate. Sepals 5, glabrous, 2 or 8 lines long, almost ovate, obtuse, nerveless. Petals 4 or 5, glabrous, fugaceous, scarcely exceeding the calyx. Stamens numerous. Carpels 8, glabrous, tapering into short styles. Ripe fruit as yet not collected. Hab.: Cape York.—E. Demel. 2. WORMIA, Bottb. (After O. Wormius, a Dane.) Sepals 5, spreading. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, with erect linear anthers opening at the summit in two pores, the inner ones often longer and recurved. Carpels 5 to 10, scarcely cohering, with several ovules in each, dehiscent when ripe. Seeds with an arillus.—Trees often very lofty. Leaves large, with raised parallel veins diverging from the midrib, the petioles often bordered with narrow deciduous wings. Flowers large, in loose terminal panicles. A tropical genus, extending over tropical Asia and the Indian Archipelago, with one Mada- _ gascar species. The only Australian one is endemic. Benth. ; 1. W. alata (winged), R. Br.in DC. Syst, Veg.i. 484; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 16; F.v. M. Fragm. vii. 124. Attaining the height of 60ft., with a stem diameter of 2ft. Glabrous, or the young parts very slightly hoary. Bark loose, papery, of a reddish colour. Leaves oval or nearly orbicular, rounded at both ends, 4 to Sin. long, entire or slightly sinuate, rather rough to the touch, with about 9 prominent veins on each side of the midrib and transversely reticulate veinlets, the petiole lin. long or more, with longitudinal wings about 2 or 8 lines broad, which fall off in the greater part of their length. Peduncles terminal, not usually exceeding the leaves bearing 2 or 3 large flowers on pedicels of nearly lin. Sepals 6 to 8 lines long, ovate, concave, ciliate. Petals obovate, 14in. long, narrowed at the base. Wormia.] Il. DILLENIACEA. 11 Stamens very numerous, the inner ones long and recurved, the others shorter, and the outermost sometimes small and barren. Gynecium of 5 to 8 glabrous, deep- crimson carpels, tapering into long recurved styles. Ovules 6 to 8 in each carpel. Seeds enclosed in a waxy-white arillus. Hab.: Tropical coast. Wood of a dark colour. Cut one way it shows a pretty red ‘‘clash,” differing in colour but somewhat resembling that of English oak. Itis close in grain and easy to work—a good cabinetmaker’s wood Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods, No. 1. 2. HIBBERTIA, Andr. (After Dr. Hibbert). (Hemmistemma, Pleurandra, and Hibbertia, DC. ; Ochrolasia, Turcz. ; Hemistephus, Drummond). : Sepals 5, spreading, sometimes shortly united at the base. Petals 5. Stamens indefinite, rarely fewer than 12, and then usually all on one side of the carpels, either all perfect or some of them reduced to staminodia, all free or the filaments shortly and irregularly united at the base. Anthers erect, oblong, or rarely ovate or orbicular, opening in longitudinal slits. | Carpels usually 2 to 5, rarely solitary or more than 5, free or shortly cohering on their inner edge, with 2 to 6 or rarely only 1 or more than 6 ovules in each. Styles filiform, diverging, terminal, or almost dorsal. Fruit-carpels usually dehiscent at the top. Seeds reniform or nearly globular, with an entire or divided arillus.—Shrubs or under- shrubs, usually much branched and low, erect or procumbent, sometimes almost herbaceous or climbing, rarely 5 or 6 feet high. Leaves usually small, alternate in all the Australian species, with a midrib prominent underneath, the lateral. veins reticulate and rarely prominent. Flowers yellow or white, solitary and terminal, or (owing to the shortness or abortion of the flowering shoot) appar- ently axillary sessile in a tuft of floral leaves or pedunculate. Sect. 1. Hemmistemma.—Perfect stamens and staminddia all on one side of the carpels, the stanvinodia outside. Peduncles mostly 2- or more-flowered. : Leaves oblong or lanceolate, flat or the margins slightly recurved. Leaves obtuse. Leaves with recurved margins, narrowed into a petiole, rusty-brown underneath. Sepalsobtuse . . . . ... +... +... 1. H. Banksii. , Leaves flat, closely sessile with a rounded base, white underneath. Sepalsacute . . . . . ..... - . 2. H. Browne. Leaves acute or mucronate, white underneath. Pedunceles lateral, 2- or 3-, rarely l-flowered . . . . . . . . . 3. H. candicans. Flowers rather large, midrib of leaf notred . . . . . 4. H. Millari. Sect. III. Pleurandra.—Stamens all on one side of the curpels without any staminodia. Peduncle 1-flowered or none. : Flowers subsessile. Stamens cohering at the base . . . .... . Flowers pedunculate. Leaves narrow-linear, rigid, glabrous or scabrous. Calyx glabrous, stellate-tomentose, or, if hirsute, pedicels very short . 6. H. stricta. Flowers pedunculate. Leaves obovate, oblong or shortly-linear. Peduncles usually short. Ovules 2—4 ee ee 7. H. Billardieri. Leaves nearly flat, rigidly pungent . . . - - - ++. 8. H. acicularis. Secr. IV. Huhibbertia.—Stamens placed all round the carpels, with occasionally small staminodia outside. § 1. Tomentose.—Carpels usually tomentose or scaly and 2-ovulate. Stamens numerous, without any or rarely with small staminodia outside. Leaves flat or the margins slightly revolute, usually stellately tomentose or scaly. Flowers pedunculate, axillary. Tomentum soft and velvety. Leaves oblong, 1—2in.long . . . . . « 9. H. velutina. 10. H. melhanoides. 5. H. synandra. Leaves narrow-linear. Tomentum of peltate scales. Peduncles 1 to 3 lines SS sits Sob ie BORE BOO ee Be 5 . . 11. H. lepidota. § 2. Vestite.—Carypels (usually 3) villous, 4—6-ovulate. Stamens with or without staminodia outside. eaves small, narrow, with revolute margins. Flowers sessile, or pedunculate not exceeding the leaves. . . . . . . 12. H. vestita. 12 Il. DILLENIACES. [Hibbertia. § 3. Fasciculate.—Carpels glabrous. 2—6-ovulate. No staminodia. Leaves very narrow, convex underneath, the margins not revolute. Bracts small. Flowers sessile. Ovules 2, or rarely 3 or 4 in each carpel. Leaves usually fine, much ? clustered, often hirsute or pubescent o® .. . . . 13, H. fasciculata. § 4. Bracteate.—Carpels glabrous, 1—2-ovulate. No staminodia. Leaves flat or convex underneath. Flowers closely sessile within broad brown shining bracts, like those of some of the Hemihibbertie. ‘ Leaves very narrow, convex underneath. Leaves obtuse. Glabrous and green. Leaves not dilated atthe top . . . . . . 14. H. virgata. § 5. Subsessiles.—Carpels glabrous. Stamens usually numerous, without staminodia. Leaves flat or the margins slightly re-curved. Bracts small or passing into the sepals. Flowers sessile or nearly so. Carpels 1—2-ovulate. Stems erect or diffuse. Leaves mostly under lin. long. Leaves linear-oblong or scarcely enlarged above the middle. Stems usually erect or ascending . ......... . . . . 45. H. linearis. Leaves obovate or cuneate. Stems usually diffuse or prostrate . . 16. H. diffusa. Leaves 1 to 3in. long. Plant softly hairy. Leaves obovate-oblong, obtuse . ....... .. . . . . 15. H. linearis, var. Carpels 6—8-ovulate. Stems twining or trailing. Leaveslarge . . . 17. H. volubilis. § 6. Hemihibbertie.—Carpels glabrous or rarely villous. Stamens very numerous, with several small, subulate or clavate staminodia outside. Leaves flat. Flowers pedunculate. Leaves distinctly petiolate, ovate, or oblong, mostly toothed. Carpels 3, glabrous, 6- to 8-ovulate. . . . . . . .. =. . . . 18. H. dentata, Leaves oblong-lanceolate, tapering at the base, and half stem-clasping . 19. H. glaberrima. Leaves narrow-elongate to linear-lanceolate, 6in. long, 2 to 6 lines BrOaG + Ps wet Sg sy cast eee cee tay Ny it ee Seow ey chy ape NEG Leaves narrow linear-lanceolate, 2 to 3in. long, 2 to 4 lines broad, staminodia numerous, carpels 4. . 2. 2. 1. 1 ew ww eee Leaves linear-lanceolate 13 to 34in. long, 2 to 4 lines broad, staminodia few, carpels3. . . . . « eee eer es » 2 . . . 22. H. Bennettii. 20. H. longifolia. 21. H. enotheroides 1. BH. Banksii (after Sir J. Banks), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 20. Young branches and under side of the leaves densely clothed with a short, soft, rusty tomentum. Leaves oblong, obtuse, 2 to 3in. long, 4 to near lin. broad, the margins more or less recurved, narrowed into a short petiole, glabrous above and somewhat shining - when old, the pinnate and anastomosing veins prominent underneath. Spikes terminal, 1-sided, rusty-villous, about lin. long, the flowers clusely sessile. Sepals about 4 lines long. Petals longer. Stamens about 20, obtuse, with half as many staminodia outside, about one-third shorter.—Hemistemma Banksii, R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 414. Hab.: Endeavour River, Banks. 2. HZ. Brownei (after Robert Brown), Benth. Fl. Austr.i.21. Young branches clothed with a short rusty down. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, obtuse or scarcely pointed, 2 to 3in. long, closely sessile and very obtuse or rounded at the base, the margins flat, glabrous, and at length almost shining above, white underneath, with the midrib alone prominent and rust-coloured. Spikes terminal, 1-sided, silky-villous, Sepals scarcely 4 lines long, acute. Stamens nearly as in H. Banksit. Hab.: Recorded for Queensland by F. v. M. 3. HL. candicans (whitish), Benth. Fl. Austr. i.21. Like H. dealbata in the white tomentum that covers the under side of the leaves, but it is rather more silky or rusty on the peduncles and calyx, the leaves are rather narrower, and the inflorescence is very different ; peduncles all axillary, 4 to lin. long, bearing at their extremity 1 to 8 sessile flowers, and bracts and sepals usually broader. Stamens and carpels the same as in H. Banksii.—Hemistemma candicans, Hook. f. in Kew Journ. Bot. ix. 48, t. 2. Hab.: Cape York, M‘Gillivruy ; Albany Island, F. Mueller. Hibbertia.] Il. DILLENIACEA. 18 4. HL. Mfillari (after T. Barclay Millar), Bail. 2nd Suppl. Syn. Ql. Fl. 5. Branches slender, reddish-brown, silky-hoary or more or less clothed with white silky hairs. Leaves linear, acute, and apiculate, 2 to 3in. long, 1 to 14 line broad, margins revolute, the upper surface glabrous, hoary-white on the under side, the midrib prominent but not rusty as in H. angustifolia. Spikes Zin. long, terminal or in the upper axils bearing 1 or 2 flowers. Sepals ovate, about 4 to 5 lines long, silky-hairy outside. Petals cuneate, about 6 or 7 lines long, the end deeply emarginate. Stamens about 20, with a few filiform staminodia outside. Anthers oblong, longer than the filaments. Carpels 2, villous. This species is very closely allied to Hemistemma angustifolia, R. Br., but of a more robust habit, with fewer and larger flowers in the spike, and wanting the prominent rusty-red midrib of the leaf of that species.—Bail. Hab.: Musgrave, T. Barclay Millar. 5. H.. synandra (anthers close together), F. v. M. Fragm. iv. 151. An erect branching shrub. Leaves subcoriaceous, lanceolate or broad-linear, 4 to 6 lines long, 1 to 14 line broad, margins revolute, deep glossy-green above, slightly canescent underneath. Flowers solitary, subsessile. Sepals 2 to 4 lines long, sparsely puberulous, outer ones oblong-lanceolate, inner ones broad or orbicular. Petals obcordate-ovate, about 5 lines long. Stamens about 20, unilaterals, fila- ments about 1 line long, cohering at the base, anthers linear, no staminodia. Carpels slightly silky, oblique ovate, ovules often 3. Seeds glossy-brown. Arillus white, thin. - Hab.: Rockingham Bay. J. Dallachy. 6. H. stricta (erect), R. Br. Herd.; F. Muell. Pl. Vict. i. 15; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 2. Erect, spreading, or diffuse, but scarcely prostrate, sometimes throw- ing up almost simple stems of 6in. from a thick rhizome, sometimes attaining several feet in height, more or less hoary or scabrous, with a minute stellate tomen- tum, although sometimes appearing glabrous at first sight. Leaves narrow-linear, erect or spreading, rather obtuse, mostly } to din. long, the closely revolute margins disclosing little more than the midrib underneath. Flowers nearly sessile, or on pedicels of 2 or 8 lines in length. Sepals usually about 3 lines long, oblong, lanceolate, or the inner ones ovate. Stamens usually 8 to 12. Carpels tomen- tose, or very rarely glabrous, with 4 to 6, or very rarely more ovules in each. Arillus usually very small.—Pleurandra stricta, R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 422; P. riparia, R. Br. in DO. 1. ¢. i. 419; P. ericifolia, DC. 1. ¢. i. 420; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 17; P. cistiflora, Sieb. in Spreng. Syst. Cur. Post. 191; Reichb. Icon. Exot. t. 79. Hab.: Various parts of Southern Queensland. Var. canescens. Leaves and calyx more or less hoary with stellate hairs. Flowers pedunculate or more rarely nearly sessile. Ovules usually 4. Var. hirtiflora. Leaves nearly as in the var. canescens. Calyx usually large, more sessile, and hirsute with spreading hairs. Ovules usually 6 to 8 or more. 7. HQ. Billardieri (after Dr. J. J. Labillardidre), F.v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 14; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 28. Stems weak, sometimes short and erect, but more fre- quently trailing to the length of 2 or 3 feet or more over other shrubs, the branches clothed with stellate hairs, often mixed with long spreading ones. Leaves from obovate, ovate or oval-oblong to oblong-cuneate or narrow-oblong, the larger ones $ to lin. long, but in the commoner slender varieties not half that size, the margins recurved, more or less stellately pubescent, especially under- neath, and scabrous above, but becoming glabrous with age. Pedicels terminating short, leafy shoots, or apparently axillary, slender, and recurved, + to din. long. Sepals 2 to 3 lines long, or in some varieties rather shorter or longer, the outer 14 II. DILLENIACEA. [Hibbertia. ones usually pointed, the inner broader and more obtuse, glabrous, or nearly so. Petals broad. Stamens usually 10 to 12. Carpels downy or villous, with 2 to 4 ovules. Arillus sometimes almost enveloping the seed, sometimes very short.— Pleurandra ovata, Labill. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 5, t. 148; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 16. Hab.: Southern Queensland, common. 8. H. acicularis (needle-like), F. Muell. Pl. Vict. i.17; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 29. Nearly or quite glabrous, procumbent or diffuse, with a thick woody stock, and numerous branches, short and intricate, or lengthened to a foot. Leaves narrow-linear, rigid, with a stiff, often pungent point, about 8 to 6 lines long, the margins recurved. Pedicels terminal or axillary, often on very short shoots, with a few leaves at the base sometimes reduced to minute bracts, recurved, } to tin. long. Sepals glabrous, or very slightly downy, about 2 lines long, Stamens usually 8, or fewer. Carpels downy, or rarely glabrous, with 2, or very rarely 4 ovules.—Plewrandra acicularis, Labill. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 6, t. 144 ; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 15. Hab. : Common on ironbark forest land in southern Queensland. 9. HE. velutina (velvety) R. Br.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 80. Shrub, all parts clothed with a whitish velvety tomentum ; height 4 to 5ft., and spreading ; branches prominently angled. Leaves oblong-ovate, 1 to nearly 2in. long, 3 to 7 lines broad, much tapering towards a petiole of about a line long; midrib very prominent, lateral veins patent and distinct, margins recurved. Peduncles axillary near the ends of the branches, flattened, 4 to 3in. long, with a narrow bract close under the calyx. Sepals 3 or 4 lines long, outer ones acute, inner ones obtuse, and wider. Petals broadly obovate, about 4in. long. Stamens numerous. Carpels 8, at first silky then rather echinate, 2- “ovulate. Hab.: On summit of Mount Harold, off Tringilburra Creek, and Walsh’s Pyramid, Mulgrave River. 10. H. melhanoides (Melhania-like), 7.7. M. Fragm. iv. 116. An erect shrub of 3 to 4ft. ; thinly clothed with a stellate pubescence, branches angular. Leaves 14 to 8in. long, 5 to 9 lines broad, oblong-lanceolate, quite entire, smooth, glaucous, and somewhat scabrous on the under surface.—Petioles very short. Peduncles solitary, very short, slender, angular. Bracts 14 to 2% lines long. Outer sepals 4 to 6 lines, 1-nerved, almost lanceolate, inner one ovate or roundish. Petals obcordate, stamens 40 to 60, filaments 1 to 14 line long. Staminodia few. Anthers 2 to1 line. Style scaly below the middle. Hab.: Rockingham Bay. 11. H. lepidota (scaly), R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 482; Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 31. Branches stiff but slender, covered as well as the leaves and sepals with a close silvery or slightly rusty tomentum, consisting of minute peltate scales with scarious edges. Leaves linear, rather acute, mostly } to 2in. long, concave, the margins not revolute. Flowers rather small, on pedicels of 1 to 8 lines, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils. Sepals broad, very obtuse, about 2 lines long, or 3 when in fruit, the 2 outer rather shorter. Stamens about 12, mcstly, but not all, on one side of the carpels, with several small staminodia outside. Carpels 2, scaly-tomentose, 2-ovulate. Hab.: Northcote, R. C. Burton. 12. Hi. vestita (clothed), A. Cunn. Herb.; Benth, Fl. Austr. i.81. Branches elongated, decumbent or erect, clothed as well as the young leaves with short spreading hairs. Leaves narrow-linear, obtuse, 3 to 4 lines long, rigid with recurved margins, often glabrous when full grown. Flowers nearly sessile, in clusters of floral leaves shorter than them, the inner ones passing into small linear ‘ Aibbertia.) Ql. DILLENIACEA, 15 bracts. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, obtuse, or the outer ones scarcely acute, 8 or even 4 lines long, with rather silky hairs outside. Petals obovate, deeply emar- ginate. Stamens above 30, with several short filiform or clavate staminodia outside. Carpels 3, villous, 6-ovulate. The general aspect is sometimes that of H, serpyllifolia, but it is readily known by the stamens. Hab.: Open forest land near Moreton Bay, A. Cunningham; Stradbroke Island, Fraser ; Glasshouse mountains, F. Mueller ; swamps towards Durval, Leichhardt. Var. thymifolia. Leaves shorter, often recurved at the end.—Near Moreton Bay, 4. Cunningham. 13. Hi. fasciculata (fascicled), R. Br. in DC. Syst. Vey. i. 428; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 88. Stems erect, procumbent or prostrate. Leaves very narrow-linear, clustered and crowded, 2 to 8 lines or rarely 4in. long, hirsute with soft rather spreading hairs, or at length glabrous, obtuse, or scarcely pointed, the margins never revolute or recurved, but rather turned upwards so as to leave the under surface convex with the prominent midrib. Flowers sessile, on very short leafy shoots along the branches, with 2 or 3 small sepal-like bracts at their base. Sepals 2 to 3 lines long, broadly ovate, membranous at the edge, the outer ones narrower and less obtuse. Petals obcordate. Stamens usually 8 to 12, without staminodia. Carpels usually 3, glabrous, with two erect ovules in each.—Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 13; H. angustifolia (partly), F. Muell. Pl. Vict. i. 18; H. virgata, Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 267, not R. Br.; H. prostrata, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 246; Pleurandra camforosma, Sieb. in Spreng. Syst. Cur. Post. 191; H. camphorosma, A. Gray Bot. Amer. Expl. Exped. i. 21. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony. 14. HL. virgata (twiggy), R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 428; Benth. Hl. Austr. i. 34. Diffuse or erect, glabrous, with numerous thin but stiff and often wiry branches. Leaves narrow-linear, obtuse or scarcely acute, mostly about din. long, but sometimes much longer, stiff and rather thick, the margins not revolute, and sometimes almost terete. Flowers sessile, surrounded by 2 or 8 very broad scarious pale brown bracts fully half as long as the calyx. Sepals about 4 lines long, obtuse or more frequently acute, or with a short sharp point, glabrous and more scarious than in any other species. Petals broadly obovate, scarcely emar- ginate. Stamens 10 to 15, without staminodia. Carpels 3, glabrous, 2-ovulate. —Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 14; H. angustifolia, var., F. Muell. Pl. Vict. i, 19. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony. 15. Hi. linearis (leaves linear), R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 428; Benth. Fl. Austr, i. 36. Much branched, erect or divaricate, or rarely decumbent, glabrous in all its parts, or with a very minute pubescence on the young shoots. Leaves in the normal forms linear, rather acute or obtuse, with a short recurved point, 4 to 8 lines long, or nearly lin. when luxuriant, the margins flat or slightly recurved, and not convex underneath. Flowers on very short peduncles, and usually surrounded by rather longer floral leaves, with small acuminate brown ‘bracts at the base of the peduncle, and one or two at the summit passing into the sepals. Sepals all or the inner ones only obtuse, glabrous with thin margins, 24 to 3 lines long.’ Petals obovate, scarcely notched. Stamens 15 to 20, without staminodia. Carpels usually 3, rarely 2 or 1, glabrous, 2-ovulate. Hab.: Moreton Island, M‘Gillivray, F. Mueller. ; Var. floribunda. Sepals more acute and rather hairy. Stamens more numerous.—Peel’s Island, A. Cunningham. Var.? obtusifolia. More rigid than the normal form, more frequently erect, and more or less hairy, with a minute crisped or shortly stellate tomentum, sometimes densely and softly pubes- cent, and very rarely glabrous. Leaves from linear to broadly oblong spathulate, very obtuse or truncate, in some southern specimens above 1in. long, and mostly narrowed into a short petiole. Flowers rather larger than in the normal variety, with numerous stamens.—H, obtusifolia, DC. Syst, Veg. i. 429; H. canescens, Sieb. in Spreng. Syst. Cur. Post. 211, 16 Il. DILLENIACEA. [Hibbertia. 16. Hi. diffusa (wide-spreading). R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 429; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 86. Stems low, usually diffuse or prostrate, with numerous short ascending branches, pubescent or at length glabrous. Leaves from obovate to linear-cuneate, very obtuse or truncate, seldom above din. long, and then often 2- or 8-toothed. Peduncles very short. Sepals broadly oblong, obtuse, about 4 lines long, the outer ones rather shorter and narrower. Petals obovate, entire. Stamens about 20 to 25, without staminodia. Carpels usually 3, or rarely 2 or 4, glabrous, 2-ovulate. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony. 17. H. volubilis (twining), Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 126; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 87. Stems woody, trailing, or twining and climbing to the height of 20 to 30ft. the young parts more or less clothed with silky hairs. Leaves from obovate to lanceolate, obtuse or acute, 14 to 8in. long, narrowed below, but slightly enlarged and stem-clasping at the base, leaving a raised ring on the stem, as in most Candolleas, glabrous above, silky-hairy underneath. Flowers the largest of the genus, nearly sessile, the upper leaves passing into sepal-like bracts. Sepals 8 lines to lin. long, ovate-acuminate, very silky-hairy outside. Petals obovate, entire. Stamens very numerous, without staminodia. Carpets usually 5, but sometimes up to 8, glabrous, 6- to- 8-ovulate.—Dillenia scandens, Willd. Spec. ii. 1251 ; Dillenia volubilis, Vent. Choix, t. 11 ; D. speciosa, Bot. Mag. t. 449, not of Thumb. Hab. : Both southern and northern parts of the colony. 18. Hi. dentata (leaves toothed), R. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. i. 426; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 38. Stems woody at the base only, trailing or twining, glabrous or the young branches pubescent. Leaves distinctly petiolate, oblong, obtuse or acute, 14 to 23in. long, flat, marked with a few distant callous teeth, or slightly sinuate, rounded at the base, glabrous or pubescent when young. Flowers rather large, on short peduncles, with 1 or 2 small bracts at their base. Sepals ovate, din. long, the inner ones obtuse, the outer rather shorter and more acute, rarely all acumi- nate, pubescent or silky-hairy. Petals obovate, entire or scarcely notched. Stamens very numerous with slender filaments, the anthers short, although not so broad as in the Brachyanthere, and a considerable number of filiform or clavate staminodia outside. Carpels 3, glabrous, 6- to 8-ovulate.—F. Muell. Pl. Vict. i. 217 ; Bot. Reg. t. 282 ; Bot. Mag. t. 2888; Lodd. Bot. Cab. ¢. 847. Hab. : Towards the N.S.W. border. 19. EX. glaberrima (smooth without indumentum), 7. Muell. Fragm. iii. 1; Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 89. Perfectly glabrous. Leaves (the upper ones only known) oblong-lanceolate, obtuse with a short glandular point, 1 to 1din. long, quite entire, tapering below the middle almost into a petiole, and slightly expanded so as to half-clasp the branch. Peduncles axillary or terminal, about 14in. long. Innermost sepals fully 6 to 7 lines long, and very broad, the others - gradually diminishing to the outermost, which is lanceolate and about 8 lines. Petals not much longer than the calyx. Stamens very numerous (200 to 30)), with numerous (2 or 8 dozen) short clavate staminodia outside. Carpels 3, glabrous, with about 8 ovules in each. Hab. : Inland northern parts of the colony. 20. HL. longifolia (long-leaved), F. v. M. Fragm. iv, 115. A perfectly glabrous shrub about 2ft. high. Leaves narrow-elongate to linear-lanceolate, quite entire, about 6in. long, and 2 to 6 lines broad, narrowly stem-clasping, the apex attenuated. Peduncles 1 to 1gin. long. Bracts about din, long, linear- Hibbertia.] II. DILLENIACEA. 17 subulate. Sepals 6 to 10 lines long, outer ones tenui-acuminate, inner ones subovate or lanceolate-ovate. Petals not incised at the top. Stamens 200 to 800, filaments about 2 lines long, slender, a few reduced to staminodia. Styles about 2 lines. Carpels acute. Hab.: Rockingham Bay. oo of this species have been several times forwarded to me as a suspected poisonous plant. 21. EX. enotheroides (like evening primrose), F. v. M. Fragm. vii. 37. Plant perfectly glabrous, branches angular. Leaves narrow or linear-lanceolate, 2 to 8in. long, 2 to 4 lines broad, rarely broader, pale underneath the base, not broadly stem-clasping, margins entire recurved, apex acute. Peduncles about 4 lines long. Bracts subulate-linear, about 5 lines long. Sepals about 8 lines long, the outer ones subulate-acuminate. Petals about 10 lines, obcordate, bilobed. Stamens about 110, filaments 2 lines long. Anthers scarcély 1 line. Staminodia capillare about 60. Carpels 4. Hab. : Gilbert River, R. Daintree. 22. HI. Bennettii (after F. Bennett), Bail. Ql. Agri. Journ. June 1899. A spreading shrub from 6 to 18in. high, quite glabrous, branches angular. Leaves linear-lanceolate, 14 to 3$in. long, 2 to 4 lines broad, slightly expanding and shortly clasping the stem at the base, veins obscure, pale on the under side, margins revolute, apex subulate. Peduncles terminal on the branchlets, somewhat flattened, 6 to 12 lines longs, bracts at the base short, clasping the peduncle, the one close under the flower narrow lanceolate, 8 to 4 lines long, often patent. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, 6 to 8 lines long, 8 to 4 lines broad, the inner ones the broadest, with more scarious margins. Expanded flower nearly 2in. diameter. Petals obovate or broad-cuneate, with minute mucro in the centre but scarcely showing lobes, about 8 or 9 lines long and nearly as broad. Stamens numerous, filaments about 2 lines long. Anthers oblong, obtuse opening laterally, about 2 line long ; only a very few of the outer filaments wanting anthers. Carpels 8, glabrous, 3-ovulate.. Seeds globose, brown, 14 line diameter. Hab, : Irvinebank, I’. Bennett, who says that the plant is known locally as the ‘ Arsenic Plant’ and that it is considered exceptionally poisonous to stock. .4. ADRASTZEA, DC. (After the Goddess). Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 10, or occasionally fewer, in a single series, ’' filaments dilated and regularly cohering in a short tube round the pistil. Carpels and fruit of Hibbertia. The genus consists of only one species, with the habit of a Hibbertia or Candollea.—Benth. 1. A. salicifolia (willow-leaved), DC. Syst. Veg. i. 424; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 46. Branches rather slender, apparently erect, the young ones silky-hairy. Leaves linear or linear-oblong, mostly with a minute fine point, 2 to 14in. long, often bordered by a few remote and minute callous teeth, glabrous above when old, more or less silky underneath. Flowers small, sessile in clusters of small leaves in the older axils. Sepals lanceolate, very acute, nearly 3 lines. long, Petals scarcely longer, obovate-oblong, obtuse. Anthers oblong, longer than the filaments. Carpels 2, glabrous, 1-ovulate.—Hzbbertia salicifolia, F. Muell. Fragm. i. 161. Hab.: In the southern swamps of the colony. ¢ 18 III]. MAGNOLIACEA. Orver II], MAGNOLIACEZ. Sepals and petals several, imbricate, and often passing gradually from the one to the other, deciduous ; or in the Australian genera the calyx exceptionally 2 or 8-cleft. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous ; filaments often thickened or dilated, anthers adnate. Carpels indefinite, rarely solitary, free or partially cohering. Ovules 2 or more, attached to the inner angle of the cavity, or rarely ascending from the base. Stigma sessile. Ripe carpels opening in 2 valves or indehiscent. Seeds with a crustaceous testa, often succulent externally; albumen copious, oily. Embryo minute, near the hilum, with divaricate cotyledons.—Trees or shrubs, often aromatic. Leaves alternate, undivided, reticulately penninerved, entire or toothed, with or without stipules. Flowers axillary or terminal, solitary or fasciculate, often large. An Order chiefly distributed over tropical and eastern temperate Asia and North America, and only represented by two somewhat anomalous genera in the southern hemisphere. Benth. in part. Tae I. Winteres.—Fowers hermaphrodite or rarely polygamous-diccious. Carpels- verticillate or solitary. Stipules none. Sepals 2 or 3, united in the bud in a globular calyx, irregularly split or separ- ating when open. Carpels baccate ee ee ee ee Ae Ed og Sepals 2, at first entire, at length opening on one side to tbe base. Fruit globose, 8 or more celled . . . Aes I Rw : 1. Drivys. 2, GALBULIMIMA. 1. DRIMYS, Forst. (Alluding to the acridity of the plants.) (Tasmannia, R. Br.) Sepals 2 or 8, membranous, united in the bud ina globular calyx, irregularly split or separating when open. Petals usually few. Filaments thick, the anther- cells parallel or divergent. Carpels various in number, mostly solitary in the Australian species, containing several ovules. Berries indehiscent.—Glabrous and aromatic trees or shrubs. Leaves marked with pellucid dots. Peduncles (in the Australian species 1-flowered) arising from the axils of deciduous scales at the base of the new shots, but as these shoots are rarely developed till the fruit has ripened, the flowers appear to be in terminal umbels with a central bud. Flowers of a greenish-yellow, white, or coloured. Leaves on very short petioles, the lamina ending at the base in two minute auricles 2 6 6 6 ee ee we ew ee ee we we we LD. dipetala. Leaves on longer petioles, the lamina tapering much towards the base, without auricles ae ee ce ee ee ee ee Leaves large, subcoriaceous, very obtuse and tapering towards the rather long petiole, under side grey . . . ....... 2. D. membranea. 3. D. semecarpoides. 1. D. dipetala (two petals), F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 21; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 49. A tall shrub. Leaves oblong-lanceolate or rarely oval-oblong, acute or acuminate, usually 3 to 5in. long, narrowed towards the base, but all (except sometimes a few of the smaller leaves of lateral shoots) abruptly obtuse or minutely biauriculate at the very base, on an exceedingly short broad petiole, or almost sessile. Peduncles exceeding lin. in length. Sepals and petals 2 each. Carpels often 2 or 8, but 1 only usually enlarges. Stigma short or linear, more or less unilateral. Berry ovoid, fully din. long, purple or white and succulent. Seed reniform black.—Tasmannia insipida, R.. Br., and T. dipetala, R. Br.; also T. monticola. A. Rich. Sert. Astrolab. 50 t. 19. Hab.: Mount Lindsay, Mount Mistake, and frequently met with on the low land along the North Coast railway line. * 2 D. membranea (referring to the thin leaves), F. x. M, Fragm. v. 175. A small glabrous tree. Leaves lanceolate tapering much towards each end, 3 to bin, long, 4 to lin. broad, without auricles at the base of lamina, somewhat Drinys.| II. MAGNOLIACEA. 19 glaucous on the under side, the reticulate veins not so prominent as in D. dipetala, and the petioles longer than in that species. Peduncles very slender, about lin. long. Petals very few, often 2 or 8. Anthers ovate-cordate 4 line long. Carpels 2or 8. Stigma decurrent. Hab.: Hills about the Mulgrave River. 3. D. semecarpoides (like a Semecarpus), F. v. M. Vict. Nat., March, 1-91. A tree said to attain the height of about 25ft. Leaves on petioles often lin. long, chartaceous, glabrous, from ovate to elongate-elliptic, but gradually narrowed into * a cuneate base, rounded-blunt at the summit, attaining Sin. in length and 2tin. in breadth, very grey on the under side, punctular-rough, the costular veins very thin, venules much concealed. Peduncles about 2 or 8in. long, glabrous. Flowers unknown. Pedicels few or two, or even solitary. Sepals two, very small, roundish. Ripe carpels solitary, almost globular, + to din. in diameter, Hab.: Rockingham Bay, Dallachy, F. v. M., Fragm. vii. 18; Russell Creek, W. Sayer, F. v. M., lc. , This species differs from D. Howeana in almost entire absence of aroma, in leaves of larger size, of thinner texture, of far less prominent venulation, and with the dots not transparent, in the perfect separation of the sepals, and probablv also in characteristics of the flowers. It comes very near to Drimys rivularis Vieillard, of New Caledonia, but the petioles are much longer, the venules of the leaves more occult, the inflorescence is less ramified, the ovularies are fewer, and also in this case the flowers, which in an only specimen available here for comparison are. not developed. may be different.—F. v. M. 2, GALBULIMIMA, Bail. Bot. Bull. ix. 5. (Named from the resemblance of the fruit to a galbulus). Sepals 2, deciduous, at first entire but at length opening on one side down to the base, 2-seriate. Petals none, except the single outer series of staminodia be regarded as such. Stamens numerous in many series, on a raised torus; filaments much flattened, linear, bearing on the back, nearer the base than the apex, 2 adnate oblong anthers. Ovary glandular hirsute with about 7 or 8 prominent angles; stigmas purplish, more or less recurved and papillose. Berry globose, 8 or more celled, 5 usually with matured seed. Seeds with a loose outer ragged coat ; testa smooth, cartilaginous; albumen copious, oily. Embryo not particularly small near the hilum, apical with reference to the position of the seed in the berry. An evergreen tree of about 5Oft., foliage and fruit possessing a strong resinous odour. The nearest ally of this new genus seems to be Lilicium. 1. G. baccata (berry-like fruit), Bail. Bot. Bull. ix. 5. An evergreen tree of about 50ft. in height, having a stem diameter of about 13ft; the young branchlets with a bronzed appearance from numerous bright ferruginous scales. Leaves alternate, margins entire, oblong-lanceolate, attaining the length of 44in. on petioles of about 2in.; the upper face dark green, glossy; under side covered with minute scurfy glands or scales, pellucidly-dotted. Flowers axillary, solitary, on peduncles of about 4in., bearing near the top 2 or 8 thick angular bracts ; pedicel short; bud ovoid; sepals 2, one entirely overcovering the other ; petals wanting ; stamens numerous, the outer series without anthers; filaments much flattened, linear, bearing in the lower half; 2 parallel, oblong, sessile anthers. Ovary angular, sessile, clothed with ferruginous bright hairs. Fruit globose, crimson, resembling a fleshy Callitris fruit in its form and markings. Seeds compressed, embedded in the substance of the fruit. Hab.: Eumundi, #. H. Arundell; Boar Pocket and Evelyn, Herberton district, J. F. Bailey. Wood of a light colour, centre brown, soft and light, 20 IV. ANONACEA. Orpver IV. ANONACEZ. Sepals usually 3, distinct, or more or less united in a 38-lobed or 3-toothed calyx (in Eupomatia united in one mass with the petals). Petals usually 6, hypo- gynous, in two rows, 8 outer ones alternating with the sepals, 8 inner ones alter- nating with the outer, sometimes all united in a ring at the base, those of each row valvate or imbricate in the bud. Stamens indefinite, usually very numerous, closely packed on the thickened torus, round or under the carpels, linear or wedge- shaped, with 2 adnate anther-cells on the back or edges, often concealed by the more or less dilated summit of the connectivum. Gyncecium of several, often very many carpels, distinct (except in Fupomatia), closely packed on the centre of the torus, terminating each in a capitate stigma, or in a thick oblong or rarely more slender style, stigmatic on the top or inner side. Ovules in each carpel either 1 or 2, ascending from the base, or two or more attached to the inner angle of the cavity, anatropous. Fruit either of several distinct carpels, sessile or stalked, indehiscent and fleshy or pulpy, sometimes opening along the inner edge, or the carpels more or less united in a single mass. Seeds with or without an arillus. Albumen copious, always ruminate. Embryo very small, near the hilum.—Trees, shrubs or woody climbers. Leaves alternate, simple, and quite entire, without stipules. Flowers sessile, or on 1-flowered pedicels, solitary, or few together, terminal, lateral, or axillary, usually of a greenish-yellow or purple colour. A large Order, widely distributed over the New World as well as the Old, but chiefly confined to the tropics.—Benth. Trize I. Uvariesw.—Petals 2-seriate, one or both series imbricate in bud. Stamens many, closely packed’; their anther-cells usually concealed by the overlapping connectives. Ovaries indefinite. Flowers 2-sexual ; ovules many, rarely few; torus almost flat. . . . 1. Uvarta. Sepals valvate in the bud; connective not concealing the anther-cells . 2. Firzauanta. Triss II. Vnonezx.—Petals valvate or open in bud, spreading in flower, flat or concave at the base only, inner subsimilar or none. Stamens many, close-packed, their anther-cells concealed by the overlapping connectives. Ovaries usually indefinite. Petals lanceolate, flat ; spreading from the base. Ovaries many, 2- seriate. Ripe carpelsindehiscent. . . . .. .. '. . . . . 8. CANANGa. Petals subulate-linear. Ovaries 3. Ripe carpels or berries few-seeded 4. ANCANA. Petals fiat, spreading from the base. Ripe carpels indehiscent. Ovules 1—2, basalorsub-basal . . . 2. 2. 1 ee ee ee ee 5. PonyaLrHia. Trie II]. Mitrephorewe.—Petals valvate in the bud, outer spreading ; inner dissimilar. concave, connivent, arching over the stamens and pistils. Stamens many, close-packed, anther- cells concealed by the overlapping connectives. Inner petals clawed, usually smaller than the outer . Ovaries indefinite, ovules many .......4.+2.+242. 6. MrrrepHora. Petals connate towards the base Ovaries6 . ., .. . =. . . 1%. HapLosTicHANTHUs. Trizze IV. Kylopies.—Petals valvate in the bud, thick and rigid, connivent, inner similar but smaller, rarely none. Stamens many, close-packed, anther-cells concealed by the produced connectives. Ovaries indefinite. Outer petals broad; torus convex. Ovules2—many . . . . . . . 8. Mrtoporun. Trine V. Miliusez.—Petals imbricate or valvate in bud. Stamens often definite, loosely imbricate, anther-cells not concealed by the overlapping connectives. Ovaries solitary or indefinite. Petals valvate, inner largest, ovulesindefinite . . . .. .. . 9. Saccoprratum. Petals and sepals united in a conical mass, which falls off entire . . 10. Euromarta, 1. UVARIA, Linn. (Fruit resembling grapes.) Sepals broad. Petals 6, imbricate in the bud in each row, spreading. Stamens numerous and closely packed, rather flat, the connective produced into a shortly ovoid or truncate appendage, concealing the cells in the normal Uvaria.] IV. ANONACEA. 21 species. Receptacle slightly raised. Carpels numerous, with a short truncate style, and several ovules in two rows along the inner angle. Berries distinct, sessile, or stalked, usually with several seeds. Stems climbing or trailing. Flowers usually rather large, leaf-opposed or axillary. A considerable genus, chiefly Asiatic, with a few African species. The following Australian ones are both endemic. Petals all broad. Anthers dilated at the top, concealing the lateral cells . 1. U. membranacea. Outer petals ovate, contracted upwards, inner ones ovate-lanceolate . . . 2. U. Goezeana. 1. U. membranacea (membranous), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 51. A tall woody climber, quite glabrous, except a slight tomentum on the petioles and buds. Leaves on short stalks, oval-oblong, obtuse, or with a very short, broad point, 6 to 10in. long, 8 to 84in. broad, oblique, and somewhat cordate at the base, thin and membranous, with distant primary veins branching into the reticulate smaller venation. Flowers large, solitary, on peduncles of about din. Petals obovate, very obtuse, fully lin. long, narrowed, and slightly united at the base. Connective truncate and dilated above the anther-cell. Ripe carpels numerous, upon a globose receptacle, oblong, 14in. long, with a diameter of Zin., deep- scarlet on stipites of about 14in. Seeds lenticular, 5 lines diameter, with a more or less prominent border. Hab.: Somerset, McGillivray, flowering specimens. Bailey, fruit June, 1897. At Somerset the leaves are attacked by the blight fungus Phyllosticta Uvarie. Berk. 2. U. Goezeana (after E. Goeze), F. ». M. Fragm. vii. 125. A glabrescent climber, attaining the height of 80ft. Leaves on short petioles, elliptical or lanceolate-ovate to elongate-lanceolate, 3 to 6in. long, 1 to 2in. broad, upper side shining, under side glaucous. Pedicels leaf-opposed, slender, 1 to 14in. long, with a solitary bract below the middle. Flowers fragrant, sepals 8 to 4 lines long, rhomboid-ovate. Petals yellowish, thinly pilose, outer ones ovate, nearly lin. long, imbricate at the base, inner ones ovate-lanceolate, not imbricate at the base. Stamens 70 to 80, scarcely 2 line long, anther connective truncate and dilated, concealing the cells. Stigma depressed, black. Carpels about 20, moniliform, of from 5 to 9 articles, each 4 to 5 lines long. Hab.: Mountains around Rockingham Bay, J. Dallachy (F. v. M. Lc. 2. FITZALANIA, F. v. M. (After E. Fitzalan.) (Uvaria heteropetala, F. v. M. Fragm. iii. 1.) Sepals small, distinct, deciduous, lanceolate-ovate. Petals 6, hypogynous, sessile, 2-seriate, the inner longer than the outer, which in the bud are sub- valvate at the base, and quite valvate at the upper part, inner ones imbricate in the bud. Stamens many-seriate, compressed, cuneate, indefinite. Anthers subsessile, connective not dilated, anther-cells dorsal. Torus depressed, tomen- tose. Carpels numerous, free, 2-seriate, with 6 to 8 ovules in each. Stigmas subsessile, depressed. Berries cylindric-globose, few-seeded and not constricted between the seeds. Seeds in 1 series.—/. v. M. Fraym. iv. 33. 1. F. heteropetala (petals not all alike), Ff. +. MW. Fragm. iv. 88. A scrubby shrub of 8 to 10ft., the young branches densely pubescent. Leaves on very short petioles, broadly ovate, obtuse, or shortly acuminate, 2 to din. long, not coriaceous, glabrous above, loosely pubescent underneath. Flowers dark purple, solitary, on very short recurved terminal or lateral pedicels. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, villous, 3 to 4 lines long. Petals imbricate in each series, the outer ones broadly ovate, attaining at least 7 lines, and probably longer when full grown, silky-villous outside, glabrous inside, the inner ones narrower and 29 IV. ANONACEA. [Fitzalania. perhaps longer. Stamens numerous, the short triangular.terminal appendage not dilated, showing the rather large dorsal parallel cells. Carpels numerous, densely hirsute; stigma small. Ovules 6 to 8 in each carpel, in 2 series. Fruit 3 to lin. long, turged, obtuse, fin. thick. Seeds large, roundish.—Uvaria heteropetala, F. v. M. in Fl. Austr. i. 51. Hab.: Port Denison and Burnett River. This plant differs from Uvaria in the stamens, which are those of Saccopetalum. The habit and foliage are also more those of the latter genus than, of Uvaria, but the petals certainly appear fo be imbricate in each row, and the outer ones are . « 2 S. Brahei. 26 IV. ANONACEA. [Saccopetalum. 1. S. Bidwilli (after J. C. Bidwill), Benth. Fl. Austr.i 58. A shrub, the branchlets densely hirsute with short rusty hairs. Leaves very shortly stalked, oblong or obovate oblong, obtuse or very shortly acuminate, 3 to 4in. long, rounded at the base, glabrous above, hairy underneath. Flowers lateral, solitary or 2 together, on very short pedicels. Sepals thin, lanceolate, hairy, about 2 lines long. Outer petals similar, but twice as long. Inner petals when fully developed zin. long, not saccate at the base only, as in most other species of the genus, but hollowed into a broad boat-shape all the way up, with the upper end turned inward, thin, and very hairy both inside and out. Stamens numerous, the anther-cells contiguous and conspicuous, terminated by the small flat tip of the connectivum. Carpels very hairy in the flower, when ripe nearly sessile, oblong, 6 to 8 lines long, thick and hard, covered with rusty hairs, containing 3 to 6 flattened seeds. Hab.: Wide Bay. 2. S. Brahei (after W. Brahe), f+. M. Fragm. viii. 159. Branchlets only slightly, never densely, hirsute. Leaves 1fin. long, broad-lanceolate, acute or acuminate, narrowed to a very short petiole. Pedicels lateral or terminal, solitary or in pairs, slender, and 3 to 5 times as long as the small flowers. Sepals and exterior petals about 1 line long, interior petals about 4in. long, saccate at the base, the margins velvety. Anthers imbricate, cordate, about 4 of a line long. Carpels about 20, very slightly pilose. Hab.: Port Denison. 10. EUPOMATIA, R. Br. (Hu, well; poma, a lid; the calyptra consolidation.) Sepals and petals completely consolidated into one mass, the upper part falling off in a conical lid, leaving the lower companulate tube (or enlarged peduncle) filled with the thick flat-topped torus. Stamens inserted on the margin of the torus, the inner one in many rows, converted into petal-like obovate staminodia, the outer ones in fewer rows, perfect, linear-lanceolate, curved, with acuminate tips and longitudinal dorsal anther-cells. Carpels many, immersed in the torus, appearing like the cells of a single inferior ovary, the stigmas adnate on the flat areolate surface; ovules several in each carpel or cell. Fruit several-celled, formed of the enlarged perianth-tube more or less enclosing the carpels, becoming turbinate or urceolate and succulent. Seeds 1 or 2 in each cell, irregularly angular ; albumen ruminate, and embryo precisely as in the more normal Anon- acee. Small trees, shrubs, or undershrubs, quite glabrous. Leaves alternate, entire, shortly petiolate. Peduncles short, 1-flowered, terminal or lateral. The genus is confined to Australia. Petioles shortly decurrent. Flowers terminal. Outer staminodia spreading and longer than the stamens. Fruit turbinate aay Go gee ofa ere te Petioles not decurrent. Flowers lateral. Staminodia all connivent, shorter than the stamens. Fruit urceolate ae sew ie . 1. E. Bennettii. 2. E. laurina. 1. E. Bennettii (after G. Bennett), F.v. M. Fragm.i 45, Benth. Fl. Austr. i54. Ashrub or undershrub. Roots fleshy, almost tuberous. 1 to 2ft. high and quite glabrous. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate or acute, 8 to bin. long, narrowed at the base into a short petiole, which is again enlarged at the base and shortly decurrent on the stem, leaving oblique raised lines when they fall off. Flowers solitary, terminal, on a short peduncle above the last leaf, when fully expanded rather more than lin. diameter. Petal-like staminodia very nume- rous, yellow, the outer ones stained with orange or blood-red, beset with stipitate glands and bordered with stellate hairs spreading and completely concealing the perfect stamens, which are reflexed on the peduncle, the inner staminodia shorter Eupomatia.) IV. ANONACEA. 27 and connivent. Fruit turbinate, about #in. diameter, the pericarp thin, the top convex, with the tips of the carpels distinctly prominent, the base of the perianth scarcely projecting as a slight ring round the edge.—F. lawrina, Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 4848. Hab.: Scrub land north and south. Flowering from September to March. 2. E. laurina (laurel-like), R. Br. in Flind. Voy. ii. 597, t.2; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 54. An erect glabrous tall shrub or small tree with weak branches. Leaves evergreen, oblong or almost elliptical, shortly acuminate, 8, 4, or some- times 6in. long, narrowed into a short petiole which is not decurrent on the branch. Flowers solitary, on short lateral or nearly axillary peduncles, the buds at first oblong, becoming nearly globular and about 3in. diameter before opening ; when the bud has fallen the stamens expand to about lin. diameter. Petal-like staminodia connivent or the outer ones scarcely open, glabrous or with a very few stipitate glands ; perfect stamens longer, erect or spreading, the linear anthers tipped by a short fine point, the filaments dilated. Fruit urceolate-globular, nearly in. diameter, the persistent base of the perianth forming a narrow rim projecting above the nearly flat top.—F. v. M. Fragm. i. 46. Hab.: In most southern and northern coast scrubs. Flowering about November. Wood close-grained, of a light colour, and prettily marked.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 3a. OrperR V. MENISPERMACEZ. Flowers diccious.. Sepals usually 6 in 2 series, rarely 9 or 12 in 8 or 4 series, or very rarely 5 or fewer, imbricate or very rarely valvate in each series, the inner ones the largest. Petals usually 6, smaller than the sepals (except in Sarcopetalum), nearly equal but imbricate in 2 series in the bud, rarely fewer or none. Male fl.: Stamens usually 6, free and opposite the petals, or united in a central column, rarely 9 or more or only 8. Female fi.: Staminodia usually 6, free. Carpels distinct, usually 3, sometimes 6 or more or only 1, containing 1 or very rarely 2 amphitropous ovules peltately attached to the inner angle. Style terminal, usually recurved, and often expanding into a short sessile stigma. Fruit-carpels drupaceous, nearly straight, or more frequently curved, so that the remains of the style are near the base, the putamen then becoming more or less: horseshoe-shaped, with an inner projection of the endocarp bearing the placentx. Seed taking the shape of the cavity, with a thin membranous testa. Albumen sometimes fleshy, entire or ruminate, sometimes thin or none. Embryo nearly as long as the albumen or occupying the whole seed, the radicle pointing to the remains of the style.—Climbers usually woody, or in a very few non-Australian species erect herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipules, entire or rarely palmately lobed, usually with 3 or more palmate ribs at the base. . Flowers small, in axillary panicles, racemes, or cymes. A considerable tropical Order, both in the New and the Old World, a very few species extending into more temperate regions in North America, eastern Asia, and southern Africa.—Benth. : Tazz I. Tinosporese.—Flowers 3-merous. Ovaries usually 3. Drupes with a subterminal rarely ventral or subbasal style-scar. Seed oblong or subglobose ; albumen copious or scanty ; cotyledons foliaceous, usually spreading laterally. { Flowers in simple racemes. Inner sepals broad and thin. Carpels of the fruit ovoid, the style at the top. Seed albuminous, nearly straight, © 6 ee ee Male flowers paniculate, female spicate. Carpels of fruit oblique, ovate turgid, echinulate-scabrous . ‘ bs Osh Be Aes Vee Sa "1, Trvospora. 2. Fawcerria. 28 V. MENISPERMACES. Trine Il. Coceulesw.—Flowers 3-merous. Ovaries usually 3. Drupes with w subbasal rarely subterminal style-scar. Seed horseshoe-shaped, albumen copious; embryo slender ; cotyledons linear or slightly dilated. Flowers in much-branched cymes. Carpels of the fruit broad, the style near the base. Seeds albuminous ‘ Petals 5 to 8. Ovaries 3. Styles compressed. Sepals 8 to 12, inner imbricate in subgenus Hypserpa. . . . - + + ‘ . . 4 Limacta (Hypserpa). Sepals imbricate. Petals 3. Stamens 9 to 12. Carpels 3, 2-ovulate . 5. ADELIOPSIS. Sepals 9, 3-seriate. Petals 6. Stamens 6, free. Anthers didymous- globose, almost 4-lobed. Drupe renate-ovate, turgid. Seed reniform 6. Trist1cocaLyx. 3. PERICAMPYLUS. Trizz II]. Cissampelides.—Flowers 3—5-merous. Ovaries usually solitary. Drupes with a subbasal style-scar; endocarp dorsally muricate or echinate. Seed. horseshoe-shaped ; albumen scanty ; embryo linear ; cotyledons appressed. : Sepals 2 to 5, very small. Petals 3 to 6, thick and fleshy, almost globular. Anthers 2 or 3. Carpels 3 to 6. Flowers racemose . . 7. SARCOPETALUM. Sepals 6,'membranous. Petals 3, somewhat fleshy. Stamens 3, connate ina-very short column. Flowers in racemose-panicles . . 8. LercHHarpTta. Sepals 6 to 10, free. Petals free, smaller than the sepals, concave, of both male and female 3 to 5. Anthers 4 or 5. Carpels solitary. Flowers timbellaté << 2 1 2% % * % 7 e 6 HW ee we we ee Sepals 4. free. Petals of male 4-connate, of female 1. Male flowers cymose; femaleracemose . . . . . - » + + «© « + « « « 10, CrssamPzELos. 9. STEPHANIA. Trisz IV. Pachygonee.—llowers usually 3-merous. Ovaries usually 3. Drupes with subbasal or ventral style-scar. Seed curved-hooked or infleced; albumen none ; cotyledons thick, fleshy. : Sepals, petals, and stamens6each. . . . . . . . . « « © « 11. Pachycone. Sepals and petals 6 each. Stamens9. . . . . . . . . . . . 12. Pyconarrnena. Sepals 9. Petals 6. Stamens Bak we Re Ge ee ee me aw » 1B. Bemooene. Sepals 9. Petals very minute, bilobed. Stamens6 .. . . . . . 14. Husemannsa. 1. TINOSPORA, Miers. (Small seeds.) Sepals 6, in 2 series, the inner ones large. Petals 6, smaller than the sepals, nearly flat. Male flowers: Stamens 6, free, thickened towards the top, the anther-cells lateral. Female flowers: Staminodia 6. Carpels 8, stigma jagged. Drupes ovoid, the remains of the style nearly terminal. Putamen slightly con- cave on the inner face, the internal projection hemispherical and hollow, forming an empty cell. Seeds disk-shaped, albuminous. Cotyledons ovate, spreading laterally. Leaves cordate or truncate at the base. Flowers usually clustered in long, simple racemes. A small genus, chiefly Asiatic, but extending also to tropical Africa. The Australian species endemic. 1. T. smilacina (Smilax-like), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 55. A glabrous twiner the branches somewhat succulent. Leaves ovate, deeply and broadly cordate at the base, or almost hastate with rounded auricles, obtuse or scarcely acuminate, 8 to 4in. long, 5-nerved, the smaller pinnate veins scarcely prominent, on petioles of about lin. Flowers green, the male racemes 2 or 8in., the female about lin. long ; pedicels about 1 line. Sepals: 8 outer ones very small and triangular, 8 inner ones about 1 line long, ovate, thin, spreading. Petals about half as long as the inner sepals, obovate. Anthers terminal, ovoid, almost globular, the cells almost parallel. Drupe red, oblong, about 8 lines long. Ripe in June. Hab, : Cape York and Thursday Island. Nad JOG Of UOD UWOLL Sra ° Hy ‘SULA A. 7 | f os. SPAT Mioopy DLloydaubeT at I y WS HOYT Z 9 ; Onde Lado do bbhdbeb a i ae a x Zh \ : ‘ % Ni Miers from Contr to Bot L eqnephora Moortt Miers. V. MENISPERMACEA. 29 2. FAWCETTIA, F. v. M. (After O. Fawcett). Sepals 6, membranous, 8 outer ones ovate-lanceolate, 8 inner ones longer, broadly or orbicularly-ovate, imbricate in the bud. Petals 6, a little longer than the outer sepals, obcordate or rhomboid-orbicular, membranous. Stamens 6, free, filaments planiuscula. Anthers cordate, bursting longitudinally. Stigma terminal. Endocarp echinulate-scabrous outside. Condyle (a name of Miers for the in- trusion of the endocarp) ample, 1-celled. Seed longitudinally horseshoe-shaped. Albumen even. Cotyledons very broad, plain, divergent, quite entire; radicle sige very short.—A climbing shrub. Leaves cordate or ovate-lanceolate. ruit red. 1. F. tinosporoides (Tinospora-like), F.v. M. Fragm. x. 93. Leaves 2 to 3in. long, 1 to 2in. broad, glossy, 8—5-nerved, and reticulate-veined, on petioles of about lin. Panicles from the old leafless branches; male about 6 or 7in. long, the branchlets about lin. or less. Interior sepals entire, about 2 of a line long. Petals green. Anthers yellow. Female flowers not seen. Carpels 2 to lin. long. Seeds very bitter. Hndocarp dark, parchment-like. Hab. : Southern scrubs. LEGNEPHORA, Miers. (Fringe or border bearing.) Flowers diccious. Male: Sepals 6, 2-seriate, subequal, elliptical scarcely acute, pilose outside, the outer ones a little narrower, imbricate in the bud. Petals 6, squamiform, opposite the sepals and 6 times shorter, cuneate-rotundate, the sides glandulously fleshy, glabrous. Stamens 6 of equal length and opposite to the petals; filaments terete, thickening upwards. Anthers subglobose, twice as broad at the filament, dorsifixed, introrse, 2-celled, cell-connective narrow, separation a trifle excurrent, fissures transverse on both sides, dehiscence 2-valved. Female: Sepals as in the male. Petals none. Stamens 6, sterile, opposite and half the length of the sepals, cuneate-linear, apex dilated and trun- cate, subcanaliculate, with semi-immersed concave glands.. Ovaries 3, gibbose- globose, pilose, 1-celled, 1-ovulate. Style very short or obsolete. Stigma cordate-orbiculate, concave, entire, horizontally reflexed. Drupes 3 or less by abortion, compressed-globose, fleshy, stigma near the base; putamen cuneate- orbicular much compressed, thin bony, both faces with a prominent horseshoe- shaped scar, with 8 series of imbricating laciniated, flat, pergamenous scales, surrounding the flat, concave, scutiform condyle—From Miers’ Contri. to Bot. iii, 288. 1. L. Mfoorei (after C. Moore), Miers Contri. to Bot. iii. 289. A tall puberulent scrub-climber. Branches terete, striate, compressed at the nodes. Leaves 24 to 54in. long, 2 to 54in. broad, ovate, the lower ones very obtuse or truncate, narrowing above the centre, to an acute point, margins crispate- undulate, 5 to 7 nerves from the base, rigid and prominently reticulate, shining on the upper with a yellowish or whitish thin down on the underside; petiole 2 to 3in. long, thin puberulous. Panicles (male) axillary, tomentose, longer than the petioles, alternately branched ; branches often 2 to 4 in a verticil, trichotomous at the apex, branches few-flowered. Sepals elliptical, both sides puberulent. Racemes (female) axillary or terminal of few flowers. Drupes subglobose, glabrous.—Miers l.c. Coccuwlus Moorei, F. v. M. Fragm. i. 162. Pericampylus incanus, Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 58. ; Hab.: Serubs of southern arts of Queensland. 30 V. MENISPERMACEZA. 3. PERICAMPYLUS, Miers. Sepals 6 in 2 series, the inner ones larger. Petals 6, smaller than the sepals, the edges embracing the stamens. Male flower: Stamens 6, free, the anther- cells lateral. Female flower: Staminodia 6. Carpels 8, the styles 2-cleft. Drupes globular, somewhat flattened, the remains of the style near the base. Putamen horseshoe-shaped, crested on the back, the sides concave. Seed horse- shoe-shaped. Embryo in the axis of the albumen, with narrow cotyledons closed against each other. Leaves broad. Cymes dichotomously branched. —~ The genus is limited to the following species. 1. BP. incanus (hoary), Miers ; Hook, and Thoms. Fl. Ind. 1. 194; Benth, Fl. Austr. i. 56. Achenium with the younger branches shortly tomentose or at’ length glabrous. , Leaves nearly orbicular, sometimes slightly peltate, 2 to din. or sometimes above 5in. diameter, glabrous above, usually hoary underneath, on petioles of 1 to 2in. Flowers very small, in axillary dichotomous cymes, shorter than the leaves. Sepals hairy on the back. Drupes red.—Coccwlus Moorei, F. v. M. Fragm. i. 162. Hab.: Woody valleys, Moreton Bay and Wide Bay, C. Moore. W. Hill, F. Mueller. The root-bark contains an active poisonous principle, T. L. Bancroft. Miers in Contri. Bot. iii. p. 118 has the following note after his description of Pericampylus incana :—“‘ The authors of the Flora Indica have absorbed in this the only species they acknowledge in the genus ; and Mr. Bentham has done the same in his Flora Australiensis i. 58: a plant from Australia which is extremely different, not only in a specific, but in a generic point of view ; it is the Cocculus Mooret of Dr. Mueller, which I have elsewhere described as the type of a distinct genus, under the name of Legnephora.” As Mr. Miers disowns the Australian plant, being that named by him P. incanus, I have considered it advisable in the present work to insert both the notice given in the Flora Australiensis and almost all the generic and specific descriptions of the plant from Miers Conti. iii. 118 of the Australian plant under the name Legnephora; and also a copy of his excellent plate of the same. 4, LIMACIA, Lour.. (Fruit resembling shell of a snail.) Sepals 6, 2-seriate, outer smaller. Petals 6, much smaller, auricled, embracing the stamens. Male flowers: Stamens 8, 6, or 9, free; anthers adnate, bursting vertically. Female flowers: Staminodia 6, clavate. Ovaries 8; style short, compressed. Drupes obovoid or reniform, style-scar subbasal ; endocarp 8-celled, 2 lateral cells empty. Seeds elongate, embracing the intruded endocarp. Em- bryo slender, cotyledons elongate, 4-terete, appressed. Selwynia, F. v. M.—Sepals about 9, outer 2 to 4 smaller, unequal, rowndish-oval,. inner 5 to 6 suborbicular, imbricate in the bud. Petals 7 to 9, shorter than the inner sepals, free, spathulate-cuneate, membranous. Stamens 9 to 10, clavate-cuneate, free... Anthers terminal, almost 4-lobed-globose, 2-celled, dehiscing longitudinally. Carpels drupaceous, pyriform-globose. 1. H. Selwynii (after Bishop Selwyn), F.v. M.A tall climber, glabrous except for the white mealy substance which frequently covers the branches. Branchlets striate, often elongated and slender when bearing inflorescence. Leaves alternate, thin-chartaceous, from ovate-lanceolate to oblong or linear- lanceolate, 8 to 8in. long. 1 to 24in. broad, the apex often elongated, rounded at the base, primary nerves distant, very oblique and looping distant from the margin, 3-5-nerved at the base, the transverse-reticulation fine, margins entire ;- petioles slender but thickening towards the top, 4 to 1}in. long. Inflorescence supra-axillary, very slender panicles. Male flowers pedicellate about 2 lines diameter; bracts minute orbicular, ciliate. Sepals orbicular, more than twice the size of the bracts, marked by 8 to 5 veins all starting from the base but not Liimacia.) V. MENISPERMACEA. 31 reaching the apex, margins entire. Petals very minute, thick and somewhat triangular, shorter than the stamens and hidden by these organs in the expanded flower. Stamens 12, filaments cuneate. Anthers almost white. Drupe red when fresh, oval, compressed, about 5 lines long, drying a dark colour. The above is written from the examination of specimens received from E, Cowley, Kamerunga, and these in general appearance seem identical with a small specimen since received by me from the late Baron Mueller; his description and mine in some respects differ, but not, in my opinion, sufficient to found distinct species upon. The Baron first mentioned his plant as a Cocculus, then gave it generic rank as Selwynia, and lastly as Hypserpa (a genus of Loureiro included by “present botanists in Limacia). It will be observed from the generic characters, copied from Hook. Fl. of Brit. Ind., of Limacia, and the brief generic characters of Selwynia, from F. v. M. Fragm. iy., that some alterations will have to be made in the generic characters of Limacia to admit the Queensland plant. ry 5. ADELIOPSIS, Benth. (Named so on account of some doubt regarding the plant.) Sepals 6 in 2 rows, the inner ones considerably larger, and 2 or 8 outer smaller bracts, all much imbricate in each row. Petals 8, smaller than the inner sepals, broad and slightly concave. Male flowers: Stamens 9 to 12; filaments linear- terete ; anthers small, globose-didymous. Female flowers: Staminodia wanting. Carpels 3, with a large, incurved, broad and thick stigma, and 2 ovules in each carpel, inserted one above the other on the inner angles. Fruit unknown. Flowers clustered in short axillary spikes, or racemose panicles. 1. A. decumbens (spreading over the ground), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 59. Branches rather thick, densely clothed with a soft velvety tomentum or almost hirsute, and, from the name given, probably decumbent and not climbing. Leaves ovate or oval-oblong, 1} to 2in. long, very obtuse, rounded at the base, thickly coriaceous, softly tomentose or velvety on both sides when young, be- coming nearly glabrous above when old, the thickened revolute nerve-like margin - terminating at the top of the midrib on the under side in a prominent hirsute gland or tuft of hairs. Flowers small, in little clusters along the rhachis of short axillary spikes or branches of the panicle, 4 to 2in. broad, the outer bracts very small, acute, and hairy, the outer sepals also hairy, but rather larger and more obtuse, the inner sepals much larger, orbicular, and glabrous, except the ciliate edge, the petals about two-thirds as large as the inner sepals and quite glabrous. Hab. : Cape York Peninsula. 6. TRISTICHOCALYX, F. v. M. (Three rows of sepals). Male flowers: Sepals 9, 8-seriate, outer ones small lanceolate, intermediate ones longer, inner ones larger, narrow-ovate. Petals 6, smaller than the inner sepals. Stamens 6, free, filaments thickened upwards; anthers subglobose- didymous, 4-celled. Female flowers: Drupes “‘ renate-ovate turgid.” Style-scar a little from the base; putamen reniform-globose, somewhat compressed, ven- trically concave, with an intruding process. Seed reniform, albumen fleshy, uniform, embryo radicle short, cotyledons oblong.—Scandent pubescent shrubs. Leaves coriaceous, broadly ovate, not peltate. Male flowers in axillary racemes, usually in many-flowered clusters. : Leaves 3 to 4in. long. Flowers glabrous . . . . . «. 6 «+ « «© » « « L. T. pubescens. Leaves 2in. long. Flowers pubescent . . . . . . » © » . ss. . 2 TU. diffusus. 1. T. pubescens (downy), F.v. Mf. A woody climber, the young branches pubescent. Leaves petiolate, broadly ovate, shortly acuminate or rarely obtuse, 8 to 4 in. long, 5-nerved at the base, coriaceous, glabrous and shining or slightly scabrous above, pubescent underneath. Male racemes axillary, often 2 or 3 32 V. MENISPERMACEA. [Tristichocaly2. together, many-flowered but much shorter than the leaves, pubescent. Pedicels clustered, about 1 line long. Flowers glabrous, scarcely more than 1 line diameter when open. Sepals 9, in 8 series, ‘the outer ones small and lanceolate, the next longer, the innermost still larger, narrow-ovate. Petals about half as long as the inner sepals. Stamens 6; anthers globose-didymous, almost, 4-lobed. Pachygone? pubescens.—Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 58. Hab. : Quail Island, — Flood (F. v. M.) 2. T. diffusus (diffuse), Miers Contrib. to Bot. iii. 286. Branches scandent, flexuose, slender, terete, ferruginous, tomentose. Leaves 2in. long, about lin. broad, elliptical, acutely cuneate, apex shortly acuminate, sharply or obtusely attenuated, 5-nerved from the, base, nerves branching from the outside, the branches looping within the margin, puberulent, upper side shining, under side hoary glaucous, texture somewhat thick, margins revolute and tomentose; on slender pubescent petioles about 8 lines long. Panicles (male) axillary, solitary or in twos, loosely branched, corymbose, trichotomously divided, tomentose, 1 to tin. long and about lin. broad; the short secondary branchlets each bearing about three alternate pedicellate flowers; pedicels about 14 line long, the expanded flowers about 2 lines diameter. Sepals 9, ciliate, pubescent, rotate, 8 exterior ones lanceolate, 3 intermediate ones lanceolate-oblong, acute, 3 interior ones elliptical, of equal length but twice as broad as the intermediate ones. Petals 6, interior ones one-third the length of the interior sepals, glabrous, cuneate- subtrilobed, lobes rotund, lateral ones involute. Stamens 6, a little exceeding the petals. Hab.: In the interior, Sir Thos. Mitchell. 7. SARCOPETALUM, F. v. M. (Petals fleshy.) Sepals 2 to 5, small. Petals 3 to 6, thickly fleshy, nearly globular. Male flowers: Stamens united in a column, divided at the top into two or three short horizontal lobes, each bearing a 2-celled anther. Female flowers: Carpels 8 to 6, with recurved lobed stigmas. Drupes flattened, the remains of the style near the base. Putamen horseshoe-shaped, the sides concave. Seed horseshoe-shaped. anes curved, linear, in rather copious albumen; cotyledons closed; racemes simple. The genus is limited to the following species. 1. S. Harveyanum (after Dr. W. H. Harvey), F’. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 27 and 221, t. suppl. 3; Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 56. A tall woody climber, with thick terete stems. Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular, acuminate or rarely obtuse, and some- times angular or lobed, attaining 4 to Gin. in breadth, deeply cordate at the base or sometimes slightly peltate, 7 to 9-nerved, quite glabrous, on a petiole of 1 to 3in. Racemes simple, axillary or mostly lateral below the leaves, solitary or clustered, 1 to 8in. long. Bracts small. Pedicels about 1 line long. Flowers reddish-yellow, scarcely 2 lines diameter, the sepals usually shorter than the thick almost gland-like petals. Drupes 8 or 4 lines diameter, almost pear-shaped. Hab.: Scrubs of the south. The root-bark contains an.active poisonous principle.—Dr. T. L. Bancroft. 8. LEICHHARDTIA, F. v. M. (After L. Leichhardt, the explorer.) Sepals 6, membranous, of equal length, all free, imbricate in the bud, obovate. Petals 8, somewhat fleshy, obcordate-reniform, sometimes shorter than the calyx, opposite the outer sepals. Stamens 3, all connate in a very short column, Leichhardtia.| V. MENISPERMACE “©. 83 Anthers opposite the petals, close together forming ahead. Female flowers and fruit unknown.—An eyergreen glabrous climber. Leaves chartaceous, ovate- lanceolate. Inflorescence in racemose, axillary and terminal panicles. 1. L. clamboides (Clambus-like), fF’. 1. M. Fragm. x. 68. Leaves 8 to Tin. long, deep-green and very glossy on the upper surface, the apex shortly acuminate, prominently reticulate. Panicles a few or several inches long; pedicels capillare 14 to 3 lines long, scattered or fasciculate ; bracts very minute. Sepals about 1 line long, staminal column and anthers of about an equal length. Hab.: Tropical scrubs. 9. STEPHANIA, Lovr. ' (Alluding to the anthers being united and forming a crown.) (Clypea, Blume.) Male flowers: Sepals 6, 8, or 10, in 2 series. Petals 3, 4, or 5, shorter than the sepals, obovate. Stamens united in a column bearing a flat disk, with: the sessile anthers confluent into a single ring round the margin.. Female flowers : Sepals 8, 4, or 5. Petals as many. Carpel 1, with a divided stigma. Drupe compressed, the scar of the style not far from the base. Putamen horseshoe- shaped, with an open concavity on vach side. Seed curved, with little albumen. Embryo linear, with closed cotyledons. Leaves mostly peltate. Flowers in simple or compound umbels. A small genus, extending over tropical or subtropical Africa and Asia. One of the Queensland species common over the whole range, the other endemic. Stems glabrous or pubescent . . tee ee ew we ew we LL SL hernandiefolia. Stems prickly 2. 2 6 1 1 ee ew ew we ee ee ee ew wt BS. culate, 1. S. hernandizfolia (Hernandia-like), Walp.; Hook. and “homs. Fl. Ind. i. 196; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 56. A glabrous or more or less pubescent climber. Leaves broadly ovate, orbicular, or nearly triangular, usually more or less peltate at the base, the larger ones 8 or 4in. long, on a petiole of 2 or 3in., but often much smaller, glabrous or pubescent underneath. Peduncles axillary, shorter than or rather longer than the petioles, bearing an umbel of about 5 rays, each ray terminated by a head or partial umbel of 8 to 12 smail sessile or shortly pedicellate flowers, or the partial umbel again compound.—F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 220; Clypea hernandifolia, W. and Arn, Prod. i. 14; Wight, Ic. t. 939. Hab.: Coast lands, south and north. The root of this plant is bitter, and an extract of it is extremely poisonous to frogs. —Dr. T. L. Bancroft. ; 2. S. aculeata (prickly), Bail. A prickly climber, the stems ribbed, prickles reflexed, of irregular length. Leaves broadly triangular, and more or less peltate at the base, 2 to 23in. long, and the same broad at the base, apex glandular apiculate, lower angles rounded, 5 to 7-nerved, margins entire, glabrous, pale or glancescent on the under side. Petioles slender, armed with reflexed prickles, 1 to 1Zin. long. Panicles of male flowers axillary, very slender, 2'to 4in. long, the branches almost capillary, with few small lanceolate petiolate leaves or bracts, on lateral shoots; these bracts are often larger and of a similar shape to the stem leaves. Flowers minute, mostly under 1 line in diameter when expanded. Sepals 6, imbricate, obovate, prettily veined. Petals 6, scarcely half the length of the sepals, rotundate, imbricate. Stamens united in a very short column, béaring at the summit 3 mailer large didymous anthers. Female flowers and fruit unknown. Hab.: Mount Gravatt and Taylor’s Range. This hitherto undescribed plant is probably closely allied to the tropical African species, of which also the fruit is unknown—S. letificata, Miers. The flowers of that plant, however, are said to have but 3 petals. An extract of the root extremely poisonous,—Dr. 1’. L, Bancroft, D . 34 Vv. MENISPERMACE, 10. CISSAMPELOS, Linn. (Fanciful resemblance to the ivy and the vine.) Sepals 4 (5 to 6), erose. Petals 4, connate, forming a 4-lobed cup. Anthers 4, connate, encircling the top of the staminal column, bursting transversely, Female flowers: Racemose, crowded in the axils of leafy bracts. Sepals 2 (or sepal and petal 1 each), 2-nerved, adnate to the bracts. No staminodes. Ovary 1; style short, 3-fid or 3-toothed. Drupe ovoid, style-scar subbasal ; endocarp horseshoe-shaped, compressed, dorsally tubercled, sides excavated. Seed curved; embro slender ; cotyledons narrow, half-terete, appressed. Suberect or climbing shrub. Leaves often peltate. Male flowers cymose. The species of this genus are met with in all hot climates. 1. ©, pareira (so named under the idea that it yielded the pareira brava of commerce), Linn. A lofty climber, the branchlets rarely glabrous. Leaves 1 to 4in. diameter, orbicular-reniform or cordate, usually peltate, obtuse and mucronate, petiole long as the leaf or longer. Male cymes 4 to 1}in. (sometimes replaced by a shoot with small leaves and small axillary cymes), axillary or nearly so, usually 2 to 8 superposed, decompound ; bracts minute, rarely foliaceous ; peduncles long, slender, pubescent, tomentose or hirsute. Female racemes with large reniform bracts, 1 or 2 axillary, the bracts lax or densely imbricate, usually hoary, sometimes petiolated ; pedicels very short. Ovaries rarely glab- rate. Drupes 2 lines diameter, subglobose, hairy, scarlet. Hab.: Tropical scrubs. The root of this plant is employed in India as a mild tonic and diuretic. - 11. PACHYGONE, Miers. Sepals 6 or 9, in 2 or 8 series, the inner ones larger, imbricate. Petals G6, shorter than the sepals, embracing the stamens at the base. Male flowers: Stamens 6, free, incurved at the top, anthers small, globose-didymous. Female flowers: Staminodia 6; carpels 3, with thick horizontal stigmas. Drupes reni- form, the scar of the style near the base; putamen slightly excavated, with an internal process. .Seed horseshoe-shaped, without albumen, cotyledons semi- terete, almost horny, the radicle very short. Leaves ovate. Flowers in racemes, the males clustered along the rhachis, the females solitary. Leaves broad ovate or ovate-cordate, pilose on under side, 2 to 5in. long, 3in. broad i Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 6 to Yin. long; 3in. broad, rounded and slightly peltate at the base . . E> hes oie ae ae ds Pane F me, ee . 2 P. longifolia. 1. P. Hullsii (after C. Hulls), PY. +. a/. Fragm. ix. 81. A tall climber clothed with a yellowish or brownish tomentum. Leaves chartaceous, broadly ovate or ovate-cordate, about 5in. long and 3in. broad, quintuplinerved or here and there triplinerved at the base, the apex acute, sparsely or the under side densely pilose or when old nearly glabrous and shining on both sides, and the reticulation prominent, petioles about 1din. long. Racemes solitary or in pairs, about 5in. long ; pedicels sparsely tomentose, 1 to 2 lines long, bracts subtending the flowers narrow, silky tomentose. Sepals 6, glabrous. Petals 6, inflexed, stamens 6, free. Anthers cubical-rotund, slightly didymous, bursting longitudi- nally. Stigma somewhat broad. Carpels of female fowers 3, sessile. Stami- nodes 6, slender. ; Hab.: Rockhampton and in the tropical scrubs northward. 1. P. Hullsii. 2. PB. longifolia (long-leaved), Bail. n. sp. A strong climber, almost or quite glabrous, the branches deeply striate. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 6 to 9in. long, and about 3in. broad at the rounded slightly peltate base ; thinly coriaceous, the lateral nerves distant, except those near the base, which are somewhat crowded, Pt. HI. FEN ior, Lith. F Wills. Pachuaone lonattobhia,; Bair, Pachygone.] V. MENISPERMACEK A, 35 prominent as well as the reticulation ; petioles from 14 to 2in. long, articulated near the top, and prominently swelled at each attachment. With the leaf-bearing shoot were received 2 panicles about 6in. long, bearing rigid branches of about 1}in. long, with few pedicellate flowers (those termed panicles were old and dry and possibly may be terminal leafless shoots and the supposed branches really short racemose panicles). Drupes red, broad pyriform, the style-scar very near the base, compressed, about 1din. long and nearly as broad, the transverse section 8 or 9 lines. Pericarp somewhat fleshy ; endocarp roughly tuberculose. Hab.: Mourilyan Harbour, IJ’, Mugford. I should not have published the above imperfect description had not Mr. Mugford left the district, and I have no one in the locality now to collect and forward me additional specimens of the species. The leaves of the present plant closely resemble those figured by Miers in Cont. to Bot. ili. pl. 144 of Spirospermum penduliflorum (Thouars), 12, PYCNARRHENA, Miers. (Referring to the dense fascicles of male flowers). Sub-erect or climbing shrubs. Flowers axillary, fascicled or shortly panicled, diecious. Male flowers: Sepals 6, with 3 bracts, inner larger, orbicular; petals 6, small-lobed ; stamens 9, filaments very short; anthers sub-didymous, bursting transversely, Female flowers unknown. Drupe broadly oblong, sub-gibbous, style-scar lateral; endocarp sub-reniform. Seed slightly concave ventrally, albumen none; cotyledons oblong, -half-terete, very thick, slightly incurved ; radicle minute, ventral.—Hook. Fl. of Brit. Ind. i. 105. 1. BP. australiana (Australian), F.v. M. Vict. Nat,, Sept., 1886. A tall climber. Leaves glabrous (as far as seen), attaining 1lin. in length with a breadth of 5in., thick-chartaceous, shining on both sides, hardly paler on the back, ovate or elliptical, protracted into a short and blunt apex, distinctly penninerved and finely net-veined, on short petioles. Inflorescence axillary or lateral, with minute appressed hairs; the pedungles few or many together, rather elongated, 1 to J4in. long, branching cymosely about lin. wide. Pedicels 2 lines long, or scarcely any. Sepals-almost orbicular, in 8 rows, the outer 3 considerably shorter, the other 6 nearly equal, about 1 line long; the petals much smaller and almost rhomboidal. Stamens very short, the filaments nearly cuneate, united at the base. Anthers of the genus. Female flowers unknown. Carpels about din. long, glabrous, obliquely ovate-globular, on often very short stipes ; exocarp somewhat fleshy, endocarp thinly cartilaginous. Seeds obliquely ovate, about 4 lines long. Cotyledons very convex outward.—F. v. M., l.c. Hab.: Endeavour River and near Trinity Bay. The above species, Baron Mueller says, differs from P. pleniflora in shorter petioles, larger leaves, long peduncles, more distinctly pedicellate flowers, different proportionate size of sepals, and rather larger carpels ; from P. tumefacta in leaves also dark-green underneath, not distinctly dilated petioles, 6 inner sepals, and perhaps also in fruit, but the disposition of the flowers is similar; from P. lucida and P. manillensis, the congener is far more removed. P. nova- guinensis, as yet imperfectly known, is in some respects allied to the Queensland species. F,v, M., Le. 13. PLEOGYNE, Miers, (Stigmas numerous.) Outer sepals about 6, very small, 3 inner ones much larger, valvale in the bud, connivent at the base and recurved at the top when open. Petals 6, much shorter, the margins dilated and involute. Male flowers: Stamens 3; filaments linear-terete ; anthers small, globose-didymous. Female flowers with 6 carpels (Miers). Drupes 3 to 6, reniform, with the sear of the style lateral, the putamen 36 V. MENISPERMACEZ. [Pleagyne. not excavated on. the sides, nor with any internal process: Seed reniform, withont albumen ; cotyledons thick and fleshy, scarcely separable ; radicle scarcely distinct.—Flowers in short axillary branching panicles. Bentham remarks that this genus is distinguished from all. except the Afriean Triclisia, by the remarkably valvate inner sepals. 1. PB. australis (Australian), Benth. F/. Austr. i. 59. A climber, with a soft pubescence like that of Prricampylus, sometimes very copious, sometimes quite disappearing from the upper surface of the leaves. Leaves from ovate to oblong, obtuse or scarcely acute, the large ones 8 to 4in. long, rounded but not cordate at the base, at length rather coriaceous and shining above, reticulate penninerved. Males cymes or single flowers in little axillary solitary or clustered panicles, seldom above lin. long and softly pubescent; inner sepals about 1 line long, the outer ones very minute. Female inflorescence probably more simple. Drupes about 5 lines broad, glabrous, with a very thin endocarp.— Microclisia, Benth. in Benth. and Hook. Gen. Pl. i. addend., Hab.: Coastal scrubs. 14. HUSEMANNIA, F. v. M. in Wing’s So. Se. Record, iii. 187. (After Dr. Theodor Husemann, of Goettingen.) Sepals 9, in 8 series; the 2 outer ones very minute, the 3 inner ones much longer, ovate-roundish, valvate and slightly induplicate in the bud. Petals very minute, flat, bilobed at the summit, much contracted at the base. Stamens of male flowers 6, free except at the base; filaments thickened upwards; anthers nearly globular but somewhat didymous, their cells opening by anterior almost semicircular slits; the connective narrow and not produced beyond the cells. Ovaries of female flowers 6; stigma of each awl-shaped, recurved, undivided, finally becoming nearly basal. Carpels on a conspicuous stipe, oblique-ovate, somewhat impressed on both sides, rather acutely margined; pericarp almost coriaceous ; internal process erect, thin, flat, extending to somewhat beyond the middle of the cavity. Seeds nearly cylindrical, conduplicate by horseshoe-like curvature, no albumen, integument smooth; cotyledons for the greater part of their length turned dorsally towards the pericarp ; radicle extremely short. A tall climber, with large, almost ovate, somewhat pointed and stiff leaves. Flowers in spicate-paniculate clusters of very small, dark, silky-hairy flowers, with short stamens and stipitate carpels. 1. HL. protensa (referring to its extending habit), F.v. M. A tall climber. Leaves sometimes 15in. ‘long and over 6in. in width, but often much smaller, glabrous and shining, distantly penninerved, the closely reticulate veins prominent on the under side. Petioles 4 to Sin. long, thickened and velvety towards the top. Panicles about 15in. long, and thinly velvety. Flowers scarcely fin. long, the inside of the sepals and both sides of the petals glabrous. Carpels ae a long, thinly brown-velvety, stipe about 4in.—F. v. M. in Wing’s o. Se. Rec. Hab.: The tropical scrubs. Orper VI. NYMPHAACEA. Sepals 3 to 5, petals 3 or more and stamens 6 or more, either all free and hypogynous, or the inner ones or all adnate at the base to the torus.or ovary, Or inserted on its summit. Anthers innate or adnate, the cells opening in longi- tudinal slits. Gynccium of 8 or more carpels, either free and distinet, or immersed in the torus so as to form a several-celled ovary. Styles or stigmas Vil. NYMPHMACEA. 37 free or adnate on an epigynous disk. Ovules solitary, and suspended from the apex of the cavity, or indefinite and attached to the sides of the cavity, not to its inner angle. Ripe carpels indehiscent, free or united in a fleshy or spongy fruit. Seeds immersed in a fleshy or pulpous arillus, or naked, the embryo either small, enclosed in the embryo-sac and half immersed in a cavity of a farinaceous albumen near the hilum, or without albumen, large, with thick fleshy cotyledons, and a remarkably developed plumule.—Aquatic herbs, with a submerged root or rhizome. Leaves carried by their long petioles to the surface of the water or raised above it, usually peltate or deeply cordate, or a few remaining under water and deeply cut. Flowers growing singly on long radical scapes or axillary peduncles, either on the surface of the water or raised above it. The Order, although not numerous in species, is found in pure, quiet, or slowly-flowing waters nearly all over the globe. The three Australian species belong to the three genera considered as typical of as many tribes or sub-orders, raised by some botanists to the rank of distinct Orders. All three genera are common to the New and the Old World. They are absent, however, from the southern Australian colonies as well as from New Zealand.—Benth. Susorper I. Cabombeve.—Sepals and petals 3 each, free. Curpels free. Ovules few. Seeds albuminous. Sepals and petals 3 each. Carpels 6 or more, free, on a small torus. Ovules few. Flowerssmall. . . . . 2... Sade Ads) CUR AG) oe Suzorver II. Nymphea.—Sepals 4 to 6. Petals and stamens indefinite. Carpels con- fluent with one another or with the disk into one ovary. Ovutes many. Seeds albuminons. 1. BRasenta, Sepals 4 to 6. Petals and stamens numerous, the outer ones free, the inner more and more adnate to the torus. Carpels immersed in the torus in a ring round a central conical projection eel hg es ee ae Susorper III. Nelumbiew.—Sepals 4 to 5. Petals and stamens indefinite. Carpels irregular, scattered, sunk in pits of the turbinate disk. Ovules 1to 2. Seeds albuminous. 2. NyMpHmA. Sepals 4 or 5. Petals and stamens numerous, hypogynous. Carpels half immersed without order in the flat top of the torus. Noalbumen . . . . 3. NELUMBIUD. 1. BRASENIA, Schreb. (Its name in Guiana.) (Hydropeltis, Itch.) Sepals 3, petal-like, and petals 3, hypogynous. Stamens 12 to 18, hypogynous ; filaments subulate, anther-cells lateral. Carpels 6 to 18, free, on a small torus, attenuate at the top into short styles, stigmatic along the inner edge. Ovules 2 or 8, pendulous from the dorsal side of the cavity. Ripe carpels coriaceous, indehiscent. Seeds albuminous. The genus is limited to the following species. 1. B. peltata (peltate), Pursh. Fl. N. Amer. 889; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 60. Water shield. Rhizome prostrate at the bottom of the water. Stems forked, leafy, covered as well as other submerged parts, especially when young, witha thick coating of transparent jelly. Leaves floating on the surface of the water, peltately attached by their centre to long petioles, oval, entire, 3 to 4in. long and about half as broad. Peduncles axillary, bearing solitary flowers of a dull purple on the surface of the water. Sepals and petals very much alike, about 4 or 5 lines long when they first open, but lengthening to 7 or 8 lines. Carpels shorter. —A. Gray, Gen. Hl. t. 39.; Hydropeltis purpurea, Mich. Bot. Mag. t. 1147. Hab.: Queensland lagoons. This species. is also found in North America and the East Indies. 38 VI. NYMPHAMACER. 2. NYMPHAEA, Linn. (From Nymphe, a water nymph.) Sepals 4, inserted near the base of the torus. Petals numerous, passing gradually from the sepals to the stamens, inserted on the torus or ovary, the outer petals near the base, the inner stamens almost at the top. Filaments of the outer stamens dilated and petal-like, with small lateral anther-cells, of the inner ones narrow or filiform, with longer anthers opening inwards. Carpels several, immersed in a ring in the fleshy torus, having the appearance of a several-celled ovary, with a conical or globular process in the centre. Styles thick, radiating, free or united at the base, often with an incurved appendage beyond the stigmatic portion. Ovules numerous, pendulous from the sides of the cavity. Fruit a spongy berry, breaking up irregularly when ripe. Seeds embedded in pulp, arillate, albuminous. Rhizome perennial. Leaves floating, peltate or very deeply cordate. Flowers large, solitary, floating on the surface of the water or slightly raised above it, on long radical peduncles. : The species of this genus are met with in most temperate and tropical regions. Rhizome globose, rather large. Leaves sharply toothed, flowers white, petals obtuse, stamens without appendages beyond the anther ...... ., Rhizome globose, rather large. Leaves more or less toothed, often 18in. in diameter, with much raised reticulations underneath. Flowers often 10 or 12in. across, anther appendage very shortornone .......4.. Rhizome globose, small. Leaves usually quite entire, the reticulation on the underside not raised. Anther appendage very short or none, petals more acute than in N. gigantea. © 6 6 ee Rhizome not preserved. Leaves quite entire, cordate, 1 to 3in. long; flowers white, often stained with purple, sepals and petals acute. Expanded flowers about 14 to 2in. diameter bin SE a saith Vina cite oh ae Beata Bs Oy Rhizome erect, prominently tuberculose. Leaves broadly oblong, often purplish on the underside. Flowers yellow . . . . . 2. ee ue ee es 1. N. lotus. 2. N. gigantea. 3. N. Brownii. 4. N. tetragona. 5. N. flava. 1. N. lotus, var. australis (Australian), Syn. Ql. Flora 10. This plant is of more compact growth and taller than other Australian species. Leaves in shape and size much like those of V. giyantea, thick, somewhat spongy on the under surfac>, where the reticulation is prominent, but the veins are not so much raised as in N. giyantea, margins bearing distant bristle-like teeth. Flowers 4 or din. diameter, very fragrant, often raised some distance above the water, white, but sometimes the sepals and outer petals tinged with pink or blue. Petals usually more or less obtuse. Anthers without appendages, except the somewhat subulate points be considered as such. Hab.: Still waters off the Barron River. 2. N. gigantea (large), Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4647; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 61. Blue water lily (‘‘Arnurna,” Mitchell, Palmer; <« Yako-kalo,” Rockhampton, Thozet ; ‘ Kaooroo,” Cleveland Bay, Thozet : “‘Moi-u,”’ Brisbane ; ‘“‘ Thindah”’ (root), ‘‘Thoolambool ” (stalk), ‘ Mille ” (seedhead), Cloncurry (Mycoolon tribe), Palner ; Thoongoon”’ (root), ‘ Urgullathy ” (seedstalk), ‘‘ Irrpo” (seedhead), Mitchell, Palmer). Leaves orbicular or very broadly ovate, very deeply cordate, the early leaves as well as the flowers much smaller than the ultimate ones, but always with prominently raised reticulation on the under side, margins entire or with distant short teeth. Flowers blue, 5 to 12in. across; petals and stamens numerous, filaments filiform or the outer ones flattened, but narrowed under the anther ; connective scarcely projecting beyond the cells. Stigmas thick, radiat- ing, united at the base, either without any or with only a very short terminal appendage. Hab.: Waters of the southern and northern parts of the colony. The tubers after . va- tion, the seedheads, and also the flower-stalks of the unexpanded aves after being ren. tnd deprived of their fibrous part, are eaten by natives.—Thozet, Palmer, Nymphea.] VI. NYMPHAACEM. 39 3. N. Brownii (after Dr. R. Brown), Bail. The small blue water lily of our tropics. Leaves smaller but much the shape of those of N. gigantea, margins slightly repand, entire, texture thin and the reticulation on the underside never raised. Flowers blue, 4 or 5in. diameter. Sepals spotted and as well as the petals often somewhat acute. Stamens numerous, filaments flattened. Anthers with very short or no terminal appendage. From note in Flora Australiensis i. 61, it seems that Mr. Bentham concurred with some other botanists in con- sidering this northern plant only a form of N. gigantea, Baron Mueller gave it in his publications as NV. stellata, and the author of the Flora Australiensis SAYS that Robert Brown was in favour of placing it under this name. In the synopsis of the Queensland Flora I recorded it as N. cerulea, considering it agreeing best with the species so named, which at the present time is merged by botanists into NV, stellata. It will be seen to differ from JN. stellata in the want of prominent anther-appendages and from .V. gigantea in the absence of the prominent raised reticulation on the underside of the leaves. Therefore it is here given as a species bearing the name of the botanist who probably first recorded it. Hab.: Waters of the northern parts of the colony. 4. NN. tetragona (four-angled), (feorgi. A small plant with oblong-orbicular leaves 1 to Sin. long, the basal-lobes acute, sometimes spreading; petioles smooth, slender. Flowers white or more or less stained with purple. Sepals lanceolate, about Jin. long, the petals somewhat longer. Anther without appendages, but the cells not extending to the end of the obtuse apex. Seeds somewhat flask-shaped, bearing many longitudinal ciliate ribs.—N. pyqmea, Ait. Hook. Fl. Brit. Ind. i. 115; N. minima, Bail. Syn. QI. Flora 10. Hab.: Still shallow waters off the Barron River. The rootstock not preserved for examination ; in the Indian specimens said to be woolly, with soft black hairs. 5. N. flava (yellow), Leit. Hook. in Bot. Mag. t. 6917. Rhizome erect, 7 or more inches long and often more than 1}in. thick, having the appearance of being prominently tuberculous from the swelled persistent bases of fallen leaves; from near the crown are emitted long white stout fleshy running stems, which form fresh plants at distant intervals. Leaves orbicular, elliptic or broadly oblong, 6in. or more in diameter, on pale-green petioles ; upper side deep-green, the under side more or less of a purplish colour, margins entire, slightly undulate, sinus narrow, basal lobes subacute, the nerves and veins not prominent on either side. Flowers pale yellow, about 4in. in diameter, each bloom remaining perfect for several days. Sepals lanceolate, more or less tinged on the back with purplish- red. Petals similar in shape but smaller than the sepals, the inner ones smaller than the outer, pale-yellow on both sides. Stamens numerous, sub-erect, outer filaments much the longest and dilated at the centre, inner filaments linear. Anthers linear, connective hardly produced, tips rounded, cells parallel. Stig- matic-rays 8, short, broad, obtuse incurved, inappendiculate. Berry globose, about lin. in diameter, almost white, marked with short transverse scars. Seeds globose-oval, 3 lines long, silky-villous. ; Besides Sir J. D. Hooker’s account in Bot. Mag. l.c., there are two accounts with figures in’ The Garden xxiii. and xxvii. . Hab.: This beautiful Florida water-lily was introduced some 14 or 15 years ago (without name) by the Queensland Acclimatisation Society ; soon after which it was planted out in one of the ponds at Bowen Park. It soon took possession of the pond, and is now said to have become quite naturalised in the still waters about Wellington Point.—Colin Kifford. According to Hook. Le., this speciés was first figured in an American work on Ornithology about the year’ 1832.' The present description refers to the plants growing in Queensland waters. q 40° VI. NYMPHACEA. 3. NELUMBIUM, Juss. (From Indian name Nelwmbo.) Sepals’ 4 or 5, free. Petals and stamens numerous, hypogynous. Anthers opening inwards, the connective produced in a club-shaped appendage. Carpels' several, half-immersed in the flat top of an obconical torus, the styles shortly projecting, with somewhat dilated terminal stigmas. Ovules 1 or 2 in each carpel, suspended from the top of the cavity with a dorsal raphe. Nuts globose- oval, shortly protruding from the cells of the large flat-topped torus. Seeds with a spongy testa, without albumen ; cotyledons thick and fleshy, enclosing a much- developed plumula; radicle very short. Leaves peltate, supported above the water on erect petioles. Flowers solitary, on erect scapes above the water. Le the following Asiatic and Australian species there is a second one from the West Indies. ; 1. N. speciosum (showy), [Willd.; Wight Ill. 1. t. 9; Benth. Hl, Austr. i. 62. Pink water lily, sacred lotus. Aquate, N. Queensland, Thozet. An erect large water herb with a milky juice; rootstock stout, creeping. Leaves raiséd high above the water, orbicular, peltate, somewhat concave, 1 to 2ft. diameter, quite entire or slightly sinuate, glabrous and often somewhat glaucous. Peduncles and petioles 8 to 6ft. high, full of spiral vessels, smooth or more often bearing scattered prickles. Flowers pink, 4 to 8in. or more across, appendages to the anthers linear-clubshaped. Fruiting torus resembling a wasp’s nest, 2 to 4in. diameter ; the nuts oblong or roundish, about din. long, nearly black. Hab.: Waters of northern Queensland, where the roots and seeds are eaten by the aborigines, as they were by the Egyptians and are by the native population of India at the present time. Orper VII. PAPAVERACEA. Flowers hermaphrodite, regular, or in Fumariee irregular. Sepals 2 or 38, rarely 4, free, imbricate, very caducous. Petals 4, 6, or rarely 8 or 12, hypo- gynous, free, imbricaté, and often crumpled in the bud, in 2 rarely 3 series, deciduous. Stamens hypogynous, indefinite, and free, or in [F'wmariee definite, with the filaments usually united. Anthers erect, the cells opening longitudinally. Ovary free, either 1-celled with parietal placentas often protruding into the cavity, or rarely completely séveral-celled by the placentas meeting in the axis, or 2-celled by a false dissepiment connecting 2 parietal placentas. Style short or _ none ; stigmas as many as placentas, usually confluent and radiating on the disk- like or dilated top of the ovary or style. Ovules indefinite, anatropous, ascending with an inferior micropyle or horizontal. Fruit capsular, usually opening in pores or valves. Seeds globular or subreniform. Embryo minute, at the base of a fleshy albumen.—Herbs or rarely small shrubs, glabrous and often glaucous or hispid, the juice usually coloured. Leaves alternate or the floral ones almost opposite, entire, lobed or dissected without stipules. Flowers usually solitary on long peduncles, either terminal or in the upper axils. The Order belongs almost entirely to the temperate or subtropical regions of the northern hemisphere. Susorver I. Papaverese.—Petils alike. Stamens numerous. Capsule usually short, opening by short valves or pores. Stigmas 4 or more, radiating on a sessiledisk . . . 1. . 1... 1... « 1. Papaver. Stigmas 4—6, radiating from the top of a depressed style . . . . . . . . 2. ARGEMONE. Sunorper JI, Fumaries.—Inner and outer petals dissimilar. Stamens definite. Stamens 6, diadelphous, outer petals spurred. Fruit indehiscent, l-seeded . . 3. Fumanta. Vil. PAPAVERACE 4. 41° 1. PAPAVER, Linn. (The old Latin name.) Sepals 2, rarely 3. Petals 4, rarely 6. Stamens indefinite. Placentas of the ovary 4 or more, covered with ovules and projecting more or less into the cavity, rarely meeting in the centre; stigmas radiating on the convex or almost conical disk-like summit of the ovary. Capsule opening in transverse pores between the placentas under the disk, with very short opercular valves. Seeds furrowed.— Herbs with a milky juice. Leaves usually lobed or cut. Peduncles long, the buds nodding. Capsule ovoid-oblong, smooth; stigmatic rays6to8 . . ‘ soe ee LP. horridum. Capsule subglobose, glabrous; stigmatic rays 8to12 ... . » ee . 2 Po rheas. 1. P. horridum (horrid), DU. Benth. Flora Austr. i. 63. An erect annual, beset with subulate prickles or stiff bristles, but otherwise glabrous and usually glaucous. Leaves narrow-oblong or lanceolate, irregularly pinnatifid and coarsely toothed, the radical ones contracted into a petiole, the stem ones sessile or partially stem-clasping. Flowers small for the genus, of a pale brick or red colour. Sepals hispid. Petals nearly ovate, about din. long. Capsule ovoid- oblong, perfectly smooth and glabrous, the terminal disk at first pyramidal, at length nearly flat, usually with 6,7, or 8 stigmatic rays. Placentas as many, projecting in the cavity but not meeting in the centre.—l’. gariepinwm, DC. Bot. Mag. t. 3623. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony, also in extratropical South Africa. Dr. T. L. Bancroft states that this plant doés not contain morphine, but an active principle quite as poisonous as morphine. 1 2. BP. *rheeas (Greek name for wild poppy), Linn. The common corn poppy. A branching hispid annual. Leaves 1—2-pinnatifid, with the lobes more or less cut, ascending, awned. Scapes with spreading or appressed hairs. Flowers 8—4in. diameter, scarlet, the pairs of petals unequal; filaments filiform. Stigma convex, rays overlapping, 8 to 12. Capsule subglobose, glabrous. Hab.: Only met with as a stray from garden culture. A plant of Europe met with also in W. Asia, N. Africa. The petals readily impart their red color to water. The milky juice possesses sedative action. 2. *ARGEMONE, Linn. (Named from supposed medicinal properties.) Sepals 2or3. Petals 4—6. Stamens indefinite. Ovary 1-celled ; style very short, stigma 4—7 lobed; ovules numerous, on 4—7 parietal placentas. Capsule short, dehiscing at the top by short valves that alternate with the stigmas and placentas. Seeds many. An erect prickly herb; juice yellow. Flowers yellow or white, showy. 1, A. mexicana (Mexican), Linn. igo del Inferno of the Spaniards; prickly poppy. A robust plant almost woody at the base, 2 to 4ft. high, with spreading branches and sessile half-amplexicant sinuate-pinnatifid variegated green and white prickly leaves. Flowers 2 or 3in. diameter. Sepals horned at the top. Capsule about lin. long, terete, usually bristly, elliptic or oblong. Hab.: An American weed naturalised in many parts of the colony. Some years ago this was the one met with about Brisbane, but at present the one more generally met with is the variety ochrolenca. é ‘42 VIL. PAPAVERACES. 3. *FUMARIA, Linn. (From the smoky odour of the plants). Sepals 2, small. Petals 4, erect or conniving ; 2 outer ones dissimilar, anterior flat or concave, posterior gibbous or spurred at the base; 2 inner clawed, tips free or cohering, keeled. Stamens 6, diadelphous ; posterior bundle with a basal spur enclosed in the petal-spur; mid-anther of each bundle 2-celled, lateral 6-celled. Ovary 1-celled ; style filiform, stigma entire or shortly lobed; ovules 2,o0n 2 placentas. Fruit indehiscent, globose, 1-seeded.—Annual, rarely peren- nial herbs, usually branched, often scandent. Leaves much divided, segments very narrow. Flowers small, white, rose-coloured, or purplish, in terminal or leaf-opposed racemes. Generally to be met with as weeds in cultivation plots of the temperate regions of the old world. 1. EF. parviflora (small-flowered),° Law. The common small-flowered fumitory. Plant diffused, pale-green, much branched. Leaves with flat seg- ments. Racemes 1 to 2in. long, flowers white or rose-coloured, with purple tips, + to 4in.; sepals lanceolate, much smaller than the corolla-tube, pedicels exceeding the bracts. Fruit globose, rugose, dry, rounded at the top, with 2 pits. This and some other species are met with as weeds of cultivation. Orpver VIII. CRUCIFERA. Flowers hermaphrodite, regular, or with the outer petals larger. Sepals 4, free, imbricate in 2 series, the outer ones often saccate at the base. Petals 4, rarely wanting, the lamine spreading in the form of a cross; torus usually bearing 4 glands opposite the sepals. Stamens usually 6, of which 2 outer ones shorter or rarely wanting, 4 inner ones longer, in pairs alternating with the outer ones.' Anthers 2-celled, attached by the base. Ovary 1-celled, with two parietal placentas or rarely a single one, or more frequently divided into two cells by a thin membranous septum connecting the two parietal placentas. Style simple, often very short or none; stigmas 2, erect, or divaricate, or united into a single capitate or minute stigma. Ovules 1, 2, or more in each cell, horizontal or pendulous from the parietal placenta. Fruit a pod, either long and narrow, and then called a siliqua, or short and broad, called a silicule, usually 2-celled, each cell opening by a deciduous valve, leaving persistent the thin septum surrounded by the nerve-like placentas, which form a rim called the replum ; exceptionally the pod is 1-seeded and indehiscent, or separating into 2 indehiscent cocci or into 2 or more bead-like articles. Seeds attached in each cell in 2 rows, one pro- ceeding from each edge of the septum, but when each seed is as broad as the cell they overlap each other, so as to appear to be and to be described as in a single row; testa cellular, sometimes winged, often exuding when soaked a thick coat of mucilage. Albumen usually none. Embryo usually curved, the coty- ledons plano-convex with the radicle curved against their edge, when they are said to be accumbent, or over the back of one of them, when they are incwnbent : in the latter case they are either flat or more or less folded over the radicle, or conduplicate.—Herbs or rarely undershrubs, without milky juice. Hairs simple, stellate or attached by the centre. Leaves simple, usually alternate, entire, lobed or pinnately divided, the radical ones often lyrate and the stem ones auricled. Stipules none. Flowers usually in terminal racemes, which are at bh corymbose but lengthen out as the fruiting advances, and usually without racts. _ Crucifere form a very large Order, dispersed over nearly the whole globe, but most abundant in the temperate and cold regions of the northern hemisphere. ‘They are rare within the tropics, VII. CRUCIFERA. 43 especially in districts where there are no high mountain ranges. The Order is one of the most easily recognised by the flowers or fruits, but to determine the genera and species it is absolutely necessary to have the pod and the seed in a good state.—Benth. Series A. Pods long or short, dchiscing throughout their length, terete, 4-angled or compressed dorsally (parallel to the septum). Trine I. Arabideew.--Pods narrow, long. Seeds usually 1-seriate. Cotyledons accumbent. Sepals spreading, not saccate; pods tumid. Seeds minute, 2-seriate. Flowers usually yellow . . sone ee ew ww we 1, Nasturtium. Sepals not saccate; pods flat, ‘usually acute. Stamens simple. Flowers white or purple . . . ee ee ee ee ee ew es 6 CARDAMINE. Trine II. Abyssinez.—Pods short, broad. Seeds usually 2-seriate. Cotyledons accum- bent. Stamens often es aa Pods cerns orbicular and 4-seeded. nes herbs. . De Bas chee 3 . . 8, ALyssuM. *f Trize III. Sisymbriez.—Pods usually sessile, long, narrow. Seeds usually 1-seriate. Cotyledons straight, fat, incumbent. Sepals erect or spreading. Pods many-séeded, valves 1-—-3-nerved. Seeds usually l-seriate. Hairs simple or none ..... .. . . . . SISYMBRIUM. Tre IV. Camelinese.—Pods short or long. Seeds usually 2-seriate. Cotyledons flat, incumbent. Fruiting racemes erect. Petals obovate, or if narrow erect and short. Septum broader than the transverse diameter of the pod . . 5. BLENNopia. Fruiting racemes erect. Petals tapering into a long ee often twisted, point’. . - . . . 6, STENoPETALUM. Fruiting peduncle vecurved, pod ripening underground . soe ee « . %. GEococcus. Trine V. Brassicaz.—Pods short or long. Cotyledons longitudinally folded or deeply grooved. Pods long. Seeds l-seriate . 2. 1. 1. 1 ee ee ee we ee) 68 Brassica. Series B. Pods short, dehiscing throughout their length, compressed laterally (at right angles to the septum). Tare VI. Lepidinez.--Cotyledons incumbent, nat curved, or longi y folded. Pods many-seeded: valves not winged . . ‘ . 9. Capsenua. Pods either indehiscent or separating into 2 indehiscent cocci - . . . 10. Sznesimera. Pods few-seeded ; valves winged or not, dehiscent . . . . . . . . . 11. Leprpivm. Tre VII. Thlaspidese.—Cotyledons accumbent, straight. Pods compressed, notched ; valves winged or keeled. . . . . . . . . 12. Tuaspt. 1. NASTURTIUM, RB. Br. (Very old name for cress plant.) Sepals short, equal, spreading. Petals scarcely clawed. Pods nearly cylin- drical, short or elongated, the valves convex, slightly 1-nerved, the septum trans- parent; style short or long, with an entire or 2-lobed stigma. Seeds usually distinctly ranged in 2 rows, small, turgid, with short free funicles. Cotyledons accumbent.—Herbs, either glabrous or pubescent, with simple hairs. Leaves entire, lobed, or pinnately divided. Flowers small, generally yellow. A considerable genus, dispersed over the greater part of the globe, and very difficult both as to the discrimination of its species and as to-its distinction from other genera. The Australian species is one of the most widely diffused.—Benth. Flowers yellow 2 6 6 1. ee ee ee ee eee ee ww LY palustre. Flowers white. Halt-aquatio perennial. Petals obovate. . . . . . . . 2 N. officinale. 1. N. palustre (found i in marshy places), DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 191; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 65. An erect or decumbent or almost trailing annual or biennial, from a few inches to 2ft. or more in length, quite glabrous or very rarely pubescent. 44 VIII. CRUCIFERA. | Nasturtium. Leaves toothed or pinnately lobed, or the lower ones sometimes lyrate, auriculate at the base, the Idbes ovate, oblong, or rarely lanceolate, always irregular, con- fluent and usually sinuate or toothed. Racemes short, loose, without bracts. Flowers small, yellow, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. Style short. Pod sessile, turgid, oblong, obtuse, straight or slightly curved, generally 2 to 4 lines long and about 14 line broad, but occasionally rather longer and narrower.— Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. ii. 53; N. terrestre, R. Br. in Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, iv. 110; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 21; F.v. M. Fl. Vict. i. 815 N. semipinnatifidum, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 246. ; Hab.. Many parts of the colony, north and south. 2. N. “officinale (officinal), R. Br.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 65. Huropean watercress. Stems creeping and floating, much branched. Leaves pinnate, the upper with 8 to 7 pairs of leaflets and a terminal one which is usually larger, varying from roundish to ovate or lanceolate, obtuse, sinuate, or dentate. Flowers white, small, in short racemes. Petals longer than the sepals. Pods 4 to 12 lines long, stalked, spreading or curved upwards. Seeds small, 2-seriate. Hab.: Naturalised in many mountain streams. 2. CARDAMINE, Linn. (Named from supposed medicinal qualities.) Sepals equal at the base. Petals clawed. Pod elongated, linear, compressed ; valves usually flat, without conspicuous nerves, opening elastically; septum transparent; style short or long; stigma entire or 2-lobed. Seeds flattened, not bordered, in a single row (except in C. custylis)—Herbs, usually flaccid and glabrous. Leaves entire or more frequently pinnately divided, in a few species not Australian opposite or whorled. Flowers erect or nodding, white, purple, or lilac, not yellow. Pods usually slender. A large genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions both of the northern and southern hemisphere.—Benth. Seeds reticulate and pitted, rather large. Leaves entire or sinuate-toothed, the stem ones sagittate. Plant of 2 to Sft. 1. C. stylosa. Petals very narrow, small, nearly erect. Seeds nearly the breadth of the septum, inasinglerow . . . . ... 2 C. hirsuta. Seeds numerous, small, almost biseriate. Valves of the pod convex . . 3. C. eustylis. 1. C. stylosa (style prominent), DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 248; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 68. A rather coarse glabrous herb, branching and decumbent, or nearly erect, usually 2 to 3ft. high and sometimes attaining 5ft. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire or sinuate, and minutely but remotely toothed, the lower ones narrowed into a long petiole, the upper ones sessile but narrow below the middle and clasping the stem by their sagittate base, the longest 3 to 5in. long. Flowers small, white, with obovate spreading petals. Fruiting racemes long and rather rigid, the pedicels very spreading, 8 to 4 lines long. Pods 1 to 1din. long and 2 to 1 line broad, with a very faint nerve on the valves. Seeds oval, dark-coloured, reticulated with raised longitudinal nerves and transverse pits between them.— Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 18; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 84; Arabis gigantea, Hook. Ie. t. 2595 C. divaricata, Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Z. i. 18. Hab.: On ranges southern parts of the colony. 2. C. hirsuta (Hairy), Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 152; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 70. A much-branched decumbent or tufted annual, seldom above 6in. high, either quite glabrous or slightly hirsute with short spreading hairs. Leaves pinnately divided, the lower ones with 1 ovate or rounded terminal segment and a few sthaller petiolulate lateral ones, or sometimes reduced to the terminal one, the upper leaves few with narrow lobes. Flowers very small, the petals narrow and erect or scarcely spreading. Stamens often reduced to 4 (especially in European Cardanine. | VI. CRUCIFER. 45 specimens). Fruiting racemes usually short and rather dense, the pedicels not very spreading. Pods erect, slender, usually 7 to 9 lines long, and scarcely more than 4 line broad, the stigma sessile or on a style not longer than the breadth of the pod. Seeds smooth, as broad as the septum, and in a single row as in all the preceding species.—Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. ii. t. 26; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 20; C. parviflora, Linn. ; DC. Prod. i. 152; also F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 36, partly; C. debilis, Banks in DC. Syst.. Veg. ii. 265; ('. paucijuya, Turez. in Bull. Mose. 1854 ii. 295. Hab.: Not uncommon damp land in the southern parts of the colony. 3. C. eustylis (style prominent on fruit), F. v. M. in Trans. Vict. Inst. i. 114; Pl. Vict. i. 87; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 70. An erect annual, much branched from the base, scarcely exceeding 6 to Sin. in height and quite glabrous. Leaves pinnately divided, the lower ones with ovate segments, the others with narrower ones, all usually with a few teeth or lobes. Flowers smaller than in CU. hirsuta, the petals narrow, erect, and scarcely exceeding the calyx. Fruiting racemes short, leafless. Pods rather spreading, slender, 6 to 9 lines long, tipped by a style of $ to near 1 line, the valves convex, smooth, without nerves. Seeds very numerous and small, much narrower than the septum, and showing 2 distinct rows. Hab.: River banks in tropical parts of the colony. 3. ALYSSUM, Linn. Supposed by the ancients to have the power of allaying anger. y y (Meniocus, Desv.) Sepals rather short, equal at the base, Petals rather short, entire or bifid. Stamens often bearing a tooth or small appendage on the filaments of some or all of them. Pod short, from nearly orbicular to oblong, very flat or turgid ; the valves flat, concave, or turgid in the centre and flat on the margins, the sep- tum membranous; style short or long, with an entire stigma. Seeds 2 to 10 in each cell. Cotyledons accumbent.—Branching herbs or small shrubs, usually hoary with stellate tomentum. Leaves undivided, usually linear. Racemes - without bracts, with white or yellow flowers. A large genus, dispersed over the temperate regions of the Old World, but chiefiy in the Mediterranean region and western Asia. None are found in America, eastern Asia, or in the Pacific Islands. The only Australian species is identical with one common in the eastern Mediterranean region.—Benth. 1. A. linifolium (fiax-leaved), Steph. in Willd. Spec. Pl. iii. 467; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 71. A small, but hard, wiry, and much-branched erect annual, hoary, with a minute, close, stellate tomentum. Leaves linear, oblong, oblong-spathu- late or almost vbovate, mostly under $in., but the longest sometimes nearly lin. long, quite entire. Flowers white, very small. Pods orbicular or broadly ovate, 2 to 8 lines long, minutely hoary; the valves flat and without nerves; style small, subulate. Seeds 4 to 6 in each cell.—Meniocus linifolius, DC. Syst. Veg. ii, 825; Deless*Ic. Sel. ii. t. 42; M. Serpyllifolius, Desv.; DC. 1.c.; M. austra- lasicus, Turcz. in Bull. Mose. 1854, ii. 297. Hab.: Inland downs country. 4, SISYMBRIUM, Linn. (Name given by Greeks to some fragrant plant; not at present day recognised). Sepals equal or the lateral ones slightly saccate. Petals usually elongated, with long claws. Pod linear-elongated, cylindrical or flattened, several-seeded, the valves usually convex and 3-nerved; septum membranous; style usually short, with an entire or slightly 2-lobed stigma, Seeds in a single row, not 46 VIII. CRUCIFERA. [Sisymbriam. bordered, oblong, with filiform funicles. Cotyledons incumbent.—Herbs, usually annual or biennial, glabrous, hirsute or tomentose. Leaves entire or pinnately lobed or divided. Flowers yellow, or rarely white or pink. A large genus, chiefly European and Asiatic, with a few North American and a very few Antarctic species.— Benth. *1, S&S. officinale (officinal), Scop.; DC. Prod. i. 191; Benth, Fl. Austr. i. 71. An erect annual, more or less pubescent, a foot high or rather more, with very rigid spreading branches. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, with few lanceolate slightly toothed lobes, the terminal one 1 to 13in. long, the others smaller, often curved backwards towards the stem, the upper leaves sometimes undivided and hastate. Flowers very small, yellow. Pods about din. long, thick at the base, tapering to the point, more or less hairy, almost sessile, and closely pressed against the axis in long, slender, stiff racemes.—Reichb. ic. Fl. Germ ii, t. 72. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony, on roadsides and waste places about townships. 5. BLENNODIA, R. Br. (Mucus emitted by seeds when soaked.) Sepals short, open, equal at the base or slightly saccate. Petals obovate or short and narrow. Pod linear or linear-oblong (short in a variety of B. trisecta), terete or 4-angled, the valves very convex, without nerves or with a prominent midrib ; septum membranous or almost spongy; stigma capitate, sessile or on a very short style. Seeds oblong or ovoid, more or less distinctly 2-rowed, not bordered, when soaked usually emitting a copious fibrous mucus; funicles free, filiform. Cotyledons incumbent.—Herbs or low undershrubs, glabrous or hoary- tomentose with simple or stellate hairs. Leaves entire or pinnatifid. Flowers white, yellow, or pink, the racemes without bracts. A genus limited to extratropical or subtropical Australia, differing from Sisymbrium, to which some species have been referred, in the seeds never so completely overlapping each other as to form a single row, and generally in the copious mucus of the seeds, which is, however, not constant in all the species. From Capsella it differs in the longer pod and in the dissepiment broader in proportion to the transverse diameter of the pod.—Benth. Glabrous undershrubs. Leaves or their lobes linear-jiliform. Pods slender. Leaves mostly 3-cleft. . . . 2. bt toa ae ee . 1. B. trisecta. Annuals, glabrous or with simple hairs. Leaf-lobes narrow. Pods slender, searvely contracted at the base. Glabrous . . . ee ee ee . soe ee ew ew. 2. B. nasturtioides. Hoary, with simple hairs . . . 2... 1... www 68 BL eremigera. Annuals, with stellate pubescence. Leaves pinnatifid or toothed. Pods acute at the top and at the base; valves very convex. Pod rather slender, glabrous . . . . ..... ew eee Pod thicker in the middle, hirsute or stellately tomentose. Petals twice as long as the calyx, white or pink. Calyx about 1 line long : Calyx 23 lines long. Perennials, with stellate pubescence. Leaves toothed or pinnatifid. Pods acute at the top and at the base ; valves very convex, Hoary. Pod at least 5 timesaslongasbroad . . . . ..... 9%. 2B. 4. B. cardaminoides. 5. B. lasiocarpa. 6. B. canescens, Cunninghamii. 1. B. trisecta (referring to leaves), Benth, Flora Austr. i.74. A perfectly glabrous often glaucous undershrub or almost a shrub, 1 to several feet high. Leaves numerous, often clustered, linear-filiform, sometimes rather thick, divided into 8 (rarely 2 or 5) unequal linear-filiform segments, the whole leaf seldom above lin. long, except in very luxuriant specimens. Flowers white, scented. Sepals 1 to 14 line long. Petals obovate, spreading. Fruiting raceme 4 to Gin. long or rarely more, with slightly spreading pedicels of } to 4in. Pod sessile on the pedicel, usually narrow-linear, 4 to 6 lines long, but sometimes very short, Blennadia.| VIII. CRUCIFERA. 47 straight or curved, the stigma sessile or nearly so; valves convex, with a slender longitudinal nerve. Seeds numerous, small, oblong-ovoid, those which I have soaked scarcely emitting any mucus.—Sixymbrinn trisection, FP. v. M. in Trans, Vict. Inst. i. 114; Pl. Vict. i. 39. Hab.: Downs of the southern parts of the colony. 2. B. nasturtioides (Nasturtium-like), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 74. A glabrous annual, the central scape erect and leafless, the lateral branches decumbent at the base and leafy, from 2 or 3in. to nearly 1ft. long. Leaves usually pinnately divided into a few linear rather thick segments, the radical ones often 2in. long, the others much smaller. Flowers yellow, rather small. Fruiting racemes loose, 8 to 6in. long, with slender pedicels. Pod narrow, 4 to 7 lines long, nearly straight and scarcely contracted at the base; stigma sessile or nearly so ; valves slightly convex, thé longitudinal nerve very slender and sometimes quite inconspicuous. Seeds small, ovate, emitting a considerable mucus when soaked. —Erysinun nasturtium, F. vy. M. in Linnea xxv. 3868; Sisymbrium nasturtioides, F, v. M. in Trans. Vict. Inst. i. 115; Pl. Vict. i. 39. Hab.: Southern localities. 3. B. eremigera (desert, place of growth), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 74. Annual and erect or branching and decumbent at the base, more or less hairy with short simple hairs, from afew inches to 1$ft. high. Leaves deeply and irregularly pinnatifid, with few oblong-linear or linear, sometimes falcate lobes. Flowers small, yellow. Fruiting racemes loose, 2 to din. long, with slender spreading pedicels. Pods like those of B. nasturtioides, mostly about din. long, slender, straight or curved, not contracted at the base; stigma sessile or nearly so; valves with a slender nerve. Seeds small, oblong-ovate, emitting mucus when soaked.—Sisymbrium ecremigerum, F. v. M. Fragm. ii. 148. Hab.: Maranoa. 4. B. cardaminoides (Cardamine-like), F. r. M/. Herb. (as a Sisymbrium) ; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 75. A slender or small annual like &. nasturtioides, but more or less clothed with a minute stellate pubescence, sometimes scarcely visible without a lens. Leaves pinnatifid, the radical ones with rather numerous small ovate triangular or lanceolate lobes, the terminal ones confluent, the lower ones becoming distinct segments along the petiole ;. stem-leaves few and small, with few short lobes. Flowers white (or pink ?), the sepals barely 1 line long. Petals obovate, twice as long. Fruiting raceme loose and slender, 2 to 4in. long, with slender spreading pedicels. Pod 4 to 6 lines long, scarcely 1 line broad, usually curved, narrowed towards the base, glabrous or with a very minute stellate tomentum ; valves very convex and keeled. Seeds small, ovate, emitting mucus when soaked. Hab.: Southern localities, F'. v. M. 5. B. lasiocarpa (hairy pods), F. «. M.in T'rans. Phil. Suc. Vict. i. 100 and Pl. Vict. i. 40, t. 2; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 76. (‘ Woombun Woombun,” St. George, Wedd.) An annual, hoary with stellate pubescence, the central scape short and erect, the lateral stems decumbent and leafy at the base, branching and attaining 1ft. or more. ‘Radical leaves petiolate, lyrate-pinnatifid, 1, 2, or even 8in. long; stem-leaves smaller, pinnatifid, or the upper ones toothed only. Flowers pink or white. Calyx about 1 line, petals obovate, fully twice as long. Fruiting racemes loose, 2 to 4in. long, with divaricate pedicels of 4 to 6 lines. Pods not above din. long, turgid, curved, tapering at the top with a short slender style, contracted at the base, hispid with simple or stellate hairs; valves very convex, with the midrib scarcely conspicuous. Seeds ovate, the mucus copious,— Erysimum. blennodioides, F. v. M. ia Linnea, xxv. 367. Hab.: St, George, J. Wedd, 48 VIII. CRUCIFERA. [Blennodia. 6. B. canescens (hoary), R. Br. in App. Sturt Faped. 4; Benth, Fl. Austr. i. 76. Annual, but the lateral branching stems apparently harder at the base at the close of the season, so as to be almost woody; the whole plant hoary with a short, soft, stellate pubescence. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-linear, the radical ones about 2in. long, pinnatifid and narrowed into a petiole, the upper ones linear, toothed, or entirg. Flowers large, pink, resembling those of a Matthiola. Calyx 24 lines long, hoary. Petals fully twice as long, with long claws. Fruit- ing racemes rather loose,.2 to 6in. long, the pedicels short, slightly spreading. Pod linear, 1 to 14in. long, slightly pubescent, with convex valves, crowned by the large persistent stigma. Seeds oval-oblong, smooth. Hab.: Inland localities, F. v. M. 7. B. Cunninghamii (after A. Cunningham), Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 76. A tufted herbaceous perennial, more or less hoary, with soft stellate hairs, occasion- ally mixed with simple ones; annual stems erect or decumbent at the base, from a few inches to 1ft. high, slightly branched. Radical leaves petiolate, 1 to 2in. long, oblong or lanceolate, coarsely toothed or shortly pinnatifid ; stem-leaves few and small, from lanceolate to nearly obovate. Flowers small, apparently white. Fruiting racemes loose, 2 to 4in. long, with spreading pedicels. Pod 4 to 5 lines long, acute at the top and at the base, tipped by a very short subulate style, pubescent with simple or stellate hairs, or nearly glabrous; valves very convex, with a prominent midrib. Seeds oval-oblong, smooth, the mucus rather copious. Hab.: Maranoa. 6. STENOPETALUM, RB. Br. (Narrow petals.) Sepals narrow, erect, equal at the base. Petals shortly lanceolate above the claw, tapering to a point, often long and twisted. Pod globular, ovoid, or shortly linear, the valves very convex, usually without any conspicuous nerve; septum membranous ; stigma globular, sessile or rarely on a very short style. Seeds several, small, in 2 rows, not bordered, with free filiform funicles ; cotyledons incumbent.—Annuals, usually slender and glabrous, rarely tomentose and more rigid. Leaves linear. Flowers orange-yellow or white. The genus is limited to Australia.— Benth. Pods erect, 2 to 4 times as long as broad. Hoary tomentose. Pedicels as long as the pod. Petals 3 times as long as thecalyx, 2 6 6 ee ee ee ee ee ee ew ew 1S. velutinum, Glabrous or slightly tomentose. Pedicels shorter than the pod. Petals about twice as long asthecalyx. . 2. 2. 5. 2. ee. eos Pods spreading or pendulous. Sepals 14 line or more, petals more than twice as long. Pedicels slender, two or three times as long as the sepals, slightly hoary with appressed hairs. Leaves entire or remotely toothed . . . . ... .. . 3.'S. nutans. 1. S. velutinum (plant velvety), F.v. M. Pl. Vict.i. 49; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 78. rect and rather rigid, 1 to 14ft. high, white or hoary, with a very short stellate tomentum, which disappears from the older leaves and the base of the stem. Leaves narrow-linear, rather thick, entire or with a few minute distant teeth, the lower ones 14 to 2in. long, the upper ones much shorter. Flowers erect, on pedicels about as long as the calyx. Sepals about 2 lines long, tomen- tose. Petals yellowish, the long slender point fully three times as long as the calyx. Fruiting pedicels erect, 8 to 5 lines long. Pod elliptical-oblong or almost ovoid, about 3 lines long, very turgid, glabrous; valves nerveless ; ovules 8 to 12 in each cell. Hab.: Amby Downs, 2. S. lineare. Stenopetalian.] VIII. CRUCIFERA. 49 2. S. lineare (leaves linear), &. Br. in DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 613; Benth. Il. Austr. i. 78. Usually erect, slender, little branched and quite glabrous, ? to 14ft. high. Leaves few, narrow-linear, 1 to 14in. long, entire or occasionally pinnatifid, with 1 or 2 short linear lobes on each side. Flowers small. Sepals not 14 line long. Petals of a brownish-yellow, the narrow-linear exserted portion not longer than the sepals. Fruiting racemes slender but rigid, with erect pedicels not half so long as the pod. Pods erect, oblong, 2 to 8 lines long and scarcely 1 line broad, glabrous, the valves usually showing the midrib. Seeds 8 to 12 in each cell, small, ovate, smooth.—Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 618; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 22; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 49. Hab.: Interior of the colony, Darling Downs. 3. S. nutans (nodding), F. v. M. Fragm. iii. 27; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 79. An erect annual, about 5in. high in the single specimen seen, slightly hoary with appressed hairs. Leaves linear, entire or remotely toothed, about lin. long, narrowed at each end. Racemes loose. Pedicels much longer than the calyx, slender, erect when in flower, reflexed when in fruit. Sepals about 14 line long. Petals with a filiform point of 4 or 5 lines. Pod broadly oval-oblong, about 4 lines long, very turgid, glabrous, ripening 8 or 4 seeds in each cell. Hab.: Inland localities, Cooper’s Creek, &c. 7. GEOCOCCUS, J. Drumm. (From its burying its seed-vessels in the earth.) Sepals short, spreading, equal at the base. Petals small. Pod oblong, slightly compressed, obtuse, the valves convex, with a prominent midrib ; stigma sessile, entire. Seeds few, the two series rather distinct, oblong, not bordered, with long funicles ; cotyledons incumbent,—A stemless herb, with radical pinnately-divided leaves, ripening its pods underground. The genus is limited to the following species. 1. G. pusillus (small), J. Drumm. in Hook. Kew Journ, vii. 52; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 80. A stemless, tufted. annual. Leaves all radical, spreading, 14 to 3 in. long, pinnately divided, with triangular or shortly lanceolate lobes, the lower ones distinct, the ultimate ones confluent. Flowers in our specimens imperfect, on short, erect, radical peduncles. Petals, according to Drummond, oblong, not clawed, shorter than the calyx. Fruiting peduncles lengthening to from 4 to lin., recurved so as to bury the pod in the ground. Our pods are irregularly ripened. Hab.: Inland localities. This curious little plant may possibly prove to be a condition of some species having usually dimorphous flowers, in which the more perfect ones are not developed. If so, it may very likely be a Blennodia, of some species of which it has the radical leaves.—Benth. 8. *BRASSICA, Linn. (From the Celtic word for cabbage.) Sepals erect or spreading, lateral, usually saccate at the base. Pods elongated, terete or angular, often with an indehiscent 1-seed beak; valves convex, 1—3- nerved, lateral nerves flexuose; style beaked or ensiform: stigma truncate or 2-lobed. Seeds 1-seriate, globose or sub-compressed; cotyledons incumbent, concave or conduplicate, the radicle within the longitudinal fold. Glabrous or hispid herbs ; rootstock often woody. Leaves large, pinnatifid or lyrate, rarely entire. Flowers yellow, in long racemes. Distributed over the temperate regions of the Old World, g 50 VIIl. CRUCIFERA. [Brassica. 1. B. (Sinapis) nigra (black), Boiss. Black mustard. Annual, hairy or quite glabrous, especially in the upper parts, the lower leaves and stems generally slightly hispid. Stems 2ft. or more high. Leaves mostly deeply divided, with one large terminal ovate or oblong lobe and a few small lateral ones, the upper leaves often small and entire. Flowers rather small. Pods on short pedicels, closely pressed against the axis of the long slender racemes, glabrous, seldom more than in. long, with a-slender style, slightly conical at the base, the valves marked with a strong midrib. Hab.: Europe. A stray weed from cultivation plots in southern Queensland. 9. CAPSELLA, Mench. (A diminutive of capsula, a capsule.) (Microlepidium, F. v. 1.) Sepals spreading, equal at the base. Petals short. Pod ovoid or oblong, laterally compressed or nearly terete, the valves very turgid or boat-shaped, keeled, the septum thin; style short or stigma sessile. Seeds several, in 2 rows, not bordered, on free funicles; cotyledons incumbent or rarely accumbent.— Small or weak annuals. Radical leaves rosulate, entire or lobed. Racemes slender, with small white flowers. A small genus dispersed over the temperate regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres. Two of the following species are exclusively Australian. The genus is nearly allied to Blennodia, but the pod is shorter and more compressed laterally, the septum being usually narrower than the transverse diameter.—Benth. s Plant little branched $ to 1}ft. Leaves pinnatifid. Pods cuneate- triangular, with numerous seeds yk 2 be ee a we @ Plant dwarf, beset with short hairs. Leaves linear, blunt, entire. Pod ellipsoid turgid. Seeds generally 4 ineachcell . . . . . . . « 2 C, Andreana. Plant only a few inches high. Leaves divided into linear-lanceolate lobes. Pod rhomboid-rotund, about 4-seeded 4 5 1. C. bursa-pastoris. 8. C. humistrata. 1. C. *bursa=pastoris (shepherd’s purse), Mench. Stems erect, from a few inches to 1ft. or more high, rather rough and often hairy with a few oblong or lanceolate entire or toothed leaves clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Radical leaves spreading on the ground, pinnatifid, with a large ovate or triangular lobe or sometimes entire. Root tapering often to a great depth. Flowers scarcely 1 line in diameter. Pods in a long loose raceme, usually triangular-truncate at the top, with the angles slightly rounded and narrowed at the base, sometimes notched at the top and almost obcordate ; pedicels slender, style short, valves smooth. Seeds many, 10 to 12 in each cell, oblong punctate.—Thlaspi bursa- pastoris, Linn. Y ‘Hab.: Become naturalised near townships. 2. C. Andreeana (after H. Andre), F.v. M.; Wing’s Sou. Se. Rec., Mar. 1885. Annual, dwarf, erect. Stem as well as branches, flower-stalks, and stalklets beset with short papillular hair. Leaves short, linear, blunt, entire, glabrous ; racemes short. Flowers minute, sepals soon spreading, petals white or yellowish, not or little longer than the sepals; filaments partly dilated at the base ; anthers yellowish, cordate-roundish ; stigma sessile. Pod small, ellipsoid, or globular-ovate, turgid, glabrous, not divided nor dilated at the summit, on a stalklet of usually the same length; valves subtilely 1-nerved, not keeled nor much compressed; septum lanceolar. Seeds generally 4 in each cell, ovate- roundish, compressed, brown-yellowish, margined by indurated through mois- ture much-expanding mucus. Hab.: Southern localities. In some respects allied to C, pilulosa, in others to C, humistrata,—F, v. M., Le, Capsellia.] VIII. CRUCIFERA. 51 3. C. humistrata (found on damp spots), I’. ». M. Fragm. xi. 25. An annual glabrous plant of a few inches high. Leaves divided into linear-lanceolate lobes. Racemes 1 to din. long, flowers numerous, pedicels spreading, very slender, from 14 line under the flower to 4 lines under the fruit. Sepals ovate or oblong, 4 to % line long. Petals oblong-ovate, attenuated at the base, yellow, about 1 line long, entire. Stamens 6, filaments free, subulate-linear; anthers yellow, almost round, introrse. Pods 14 to 2 lines long, rhomboid-rotund, often 4- seeded, much compressed, with the base somewhat acute and the apex very shortly acuminate, entire. Seeds roundish-oval, 4 to # line long, with pellucid margin. Hab.: South Queensland. 10. SENEBIERA, Poir. (After J. de Senebier). Sepals short, spreading, equal at the base. Petals short. Pod laterally com- pressed, orbicular or broader than long, either indehiscent or separating into two nuts, each with a single seed. Embryo bent in a circle, or the radicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, but with the bend above the attenuated base of the cotyledons, not at their junction with the radicle—Annuals or biennials, much branched and usually prostrate. Leaves entire or pinnately divided. Flowers very small, in short leat-opposed racemes. There are several species dispersed over the warm as well as the temperate regions both of the New and the Old World, and more especially near the sea, the following ones extending to Australia.—Benth. Pods 1 line broad, slightly wrinkled, on slender pedicels. Leaves linear, entire . be Nee oe Gare Some eae AD. oe Leaves pinnate . 1. S. integrifolia. 2. S. didyma. 1. S. integrifolia (entire-leaved), DC. in Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par. ann. 7, 144, ¢. 8, and Syst. Veg. ii. 522; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 82. A rigid, glabrous, somewhat glaucous annual (or bienniel?), usually decumbent, and very much branched. Leaves linear, usually acute, 4 to lin. long or rather more, narrowed into a petiole, quite entire or very rarely with 1 or 2 small teeth. Flowers very small and numerous, in terminal or leaf-opposed racemes usually much longer than the leaves; pedicels slender, rarely exceeding 1 line. Pods like those of 8. didyma, of the same size, and reticulate when young, becoming often warted or even corky when old.—S. linoides, DC.; Harv. and Sond. FI. Cap. i. 27. Hab.: Bird Island, Wreck Reef, Denham. The species has a wide range on the seacoasts of S. Africa and Madagascar, and we have it also from Pratas and other islands of the Chinese seas. S mexicana, Hook. and Arn. Bot. Beech. 276, is the same plant, but was probably gathered in the islands of Loo Choo and Bonin, and not in Mexico.— Benth. 2. S. didyma (double-podded), Pers. Syn. ii. 185; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 88. Wart cress. A much-branched, prostrate annual, spreading on the ground from Gin. to 1ft. or more, glabrous, or with a few long loose hairs. Leaves pinnately divided into 7 to 11 narrow segments, which are usually again cut into 2 to 4 unequal linear or lanceolate lobes, the lower leaves often once pinnate, with oblong or obovate, entire or shortly lobed segments. Flowers very small and numerous, in leaf-opposed racemes, which seldom, even in fruit, exceed the leaves, the pedicels slender, 1 to 2 lines long. Pods about 2 line long and 1 line broad, wrinkled, formed of 2 ovoid distinct lobes, which separate into 1-seeded nuts when ripe.—Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. ii. 1.9; S. pinnatifida, DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 528 ; Prod. i. 208. A common weed in sandy soil, especially near the sea, in all warm countries, perhaps in- digenous to N. Australia, and now established in the neighbourhood of towns in almost all the eolonies:— Benth, ‘ ; 52 VIII. CRUCIFERA. 11. LEPIDIUM, Linn. (Pod scale-like.) (Monoploca, Bunye.) Sepals short, equal at the base. Petals short, equal, sometimes wanting. Pod ovate or shortly oblong, rarely orbicular, usually much compressed laterally and notched at the top, the valves boat-shaped, keeled or winged, the septum narrow ; style filiform or stigma sessile. Seeds solitary in each cell, suspended from the top of the septum with a free funicle; cotyledons incumbent in all except one species not Australian.—Herbs, undershrubs, or even small shrubs, very variable in habit. Leaves in the Australian species narrow or entire. Flowers small, white, the racemes without bracts. A large genus, spread over the temperate and warmer regions of the globe, but not alpine and scarcely Arctic. Leaves all quite entire. Pod usually conspicuously winged. Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular . . . . . .... + +. L. ZB. strongylophyllum. Petals none. Stamens 4. Pod-wings almost united with the style 2. L. monoplocoides. Leaves mostly toothed or lobed. Flowers very small. Pod-wings small or none, except in L. papillosum. Petals none. Leaves narrow-linear, the upper ones auricled. Stems papillose. Stamens 4. Pod about 2 lines long, with 2 short TODESHOP WITS: cee Gar ee Be Gan wr ae ee tiny Saag, Stems glabrous. Leaves linear or cuneate, not auricled, the sao ones pinnatifid. Stamens 2. Pod about 1} line, scarcely TOB@d ss. we. ae ae ae ae ee Bt es 3. L. papillosum. 4. L. ruderale, 1. L. strongylophyllum (upper leaves round), fF’. v. M. Herb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 84. Apparently shrubby, quite glabrous, with the branches denuded at the base. Leaves in the upper part of the branches, broadly ovate or nearly orbicular, or the upper ones elliptical-oblong, 4 to 3in. long, entire, rather thick, narrowed into a short petiole. Flowers unknown. Fruiting raceme evidently dense, with spreading pedicels of about 2 lines, the thick rhachis 1 to near 2in. long. Pods only known by the persistent replum, which is oblong-lanceolate, nearly 3 lines long, 3 line broad in the centre, terminating in a subulate style of about 1 line, and the scars of a funicle on each side at’ the upper angle of the replum show that there had been a single pendulous seed in each cell as in other Lepidia. Hab.: Inland localities. 2. L. monoplocoides (like a Monoploca), F.v. M. im Trans. Phil. Soc. Vict. i. 85 and Pl. Viet. i. 47;, Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 85. An erect branching annual of about 6in., glabrous or slightly rough with minute papille. Leaves narrow- linear, entire and not auricled, the lower ones sometimes 2in. long, but mostly 4 to lin. Flowers very minute, without petals and with only 4 stamens. Fruiting racemes 2 to 3in. long, with rigid, rather spreading, flattened pedicels, of 14 to 2 lines. Pod orbicular, scarcely 2 lines long, flat, winged all round, the wings united with the style at the top, and projecting beyond it.in 2 minute, connivent, acute lobes, forming a short point to the pod. Seeds with a viscid, clear mucus, as in several of the preceding species. Hab.: Southern Queensland. 3. L. papillosum (Papillose), F. v. M. in Linnea xxv. 870 and Pl. Viet. i. 46; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 86. An erect branching annual, usually under 6in., but according to F. vy. Mueller sometimes 1ft. high or more, the stems covered with little transparent papille, and exhaling an unpleasant scent. Radical leaves petiolate, often 2in. long or more, linear-oblong, coarsely toothed or irregularly pinnatifid, the upper ones lanceolate or linear-cuneate, with a few remote teeth, and clasping the stem by their auricled base, 4 to lin. long and all glabrous. Flowers very small, without petals and with only 4 stamens. Fruiting racemes mostly 2 to 4in. long, with rigid, flattened, rather spreading pedicels, of about 2 Lepidium.} VIII. CRUCIFERA. 58 lines. Pod obovate, about 2 lines long, the valves winged only above the middle, forming 2 rounded terminal lobes, a little more than 4 line long, with the stigma sessile in the rather narrow sinus. Seeds exuding a viscid, clear mucilage in great abundance. Hab.: Southern Queensland. 4. L. ruderale (found in waste places), Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 205 ; Benth. F1. Austr. i. 86. An annual, biennial, or sometimes perennial, glabrous or with a few minute scattered hairs, commencing to flower when very small, but growing out to 1 or even 2ft., with hard stems and numerous divaricate, thin, wiry branches. Radical leaves once or twice pinnatifid, with narrow-linear lobes, but soon decaying ; stem-leaves linear or rarely almost oblong-cuneate, usually with a few irregular teeth, especially towards the top, sometimes almost pinnatifid, the uppermost often linear and entire. Flowers minute, without petals and with only 2stamens. Fruiting racemes usually rather loose but rigid, 2 to 3in. long, with slender stiff spreading pedicels of 2 or 8 lines, but sometimes the racemes remain short and dense as when in flower. Pods ovate, 1 to near 14 line long, minutely 2-lobed at the top, with a short style between the lobes. Seeds ovate, usually exuding no mucus.—Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. ii. t. 10; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 25; F.v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 45; L. puberulum, Bunge, Pl. Preiss. i. 261; L. hyssopt- folium, Desv. Journ. Bot. iii. 164 and 179; LD. fruticuloswm, Desv. l.c. 165 and 180 (a tall luxuriant form). Hab.: Common in Southern Queensland along the fences around cultivation paddocks. 12. THLASPI, Linn. (Pods compressed.) Sepals erect, equal at the base. Petals obovate, equal. Pod short, ovate, obovate, obcuneate or oblong, much compressed laterally, notched or rarely acute at the top, the valves boat-shaped, keeled or winged, the septum narrow; style filiform or stigma sessile. Seeds 2 or rarely 3 or 4 in each cell, not winged ; cotyledons accumbent.—Annual or perennial herbs, the radical leaves usually spreading, entire or toothed, those of the stem often auricled at the base. Flowers white, pink, or pale purple, rarely yellow. A considerable genus spread over the temperate and colder regions of the northern hemi- sphere, with a very few 8. American species, and none from S. Africa. 1. T. cochlearinum (like a cochlearia), F. v. al. Pl. Vict. i. 51; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 88. An erect, rigid, branching annual, 6in. to 1ft. high, slightly pubescent, with a few short, mostly simple and reflexed hairs. Leaves lanceolate or linear- oblong, entire or with 1 or 2 coarse teeth or lobes on each side, narrowed into a petiole, the lower leaves about 2in. long, the upper ones few and smaller. Flowers white, rather large. Sepals open, idin. long. Petals much larger. Fruiting racemes loose, about 2in. long, with half-spreading pedicels of 6 to 8 lines. Pod broadly oval, 4 to 5 lines long, obtuse at the top but not notched, pubescent with short, rigid, reflexed hairs; styles subulate, nearly 1 line long. Valves keeled, but not distinctly winged. Seeds 2 to 4 in each cell, flat, orbicular, emitting a clear, viscid mucus when soaked; cotyledons accumbent.— Eunomia cochlearina, F. v. M. in Linnea, xxv. 869. Hab.: Southern Queensland. Orpen IX. CAPPARIDEZ. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. Sepals 4 to 8, either in a single series, free or united in a campanulate calyx, or 2 outer and 4 inner ones. Petals usually 4, imbricate, rarely 2 or none. Torus either small or expanded into a disk or lengthened into a straight or curved stalk to the ovary. Stamens inserted at the 54 IX. CAPPARIDEA. base or the summit of the torus or stalk of the ovary, definite or indefinite, all perfect or some reduced to staminodia. Ovary 1-celled, with 1 or usually several parietal placentas, which sometimes. protrude so as to divide the ovary into imperfect cells. Stigma sessile or borne on a distinct style. Ovules usually numerous, rarely solitary, anatropous. Fruit either a capsule, with the valves separating from the persistent septum or placentas as in Crucifere, or indehiscent and succulent, or rarely dry. Seeds reniform or angular, without or with only a very thin albumen. Embryo curved, the cotyledons incumbent, folded, or convolute, very rarely flat.—Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite, simple, or consisting of 1 to 5 digitate leaflets, with or without stipules, which when present are occasionally prickly. Flowers either solitary or clustered in the axis of the leaves, or more frequently in terminal racemes. The Order is pretty generally distributed over the warmer and tropical regions of both the New and the Old World. Of the following genera two only, of one species each and both anomalous in the Order, are peculiar to Australia (one met with in Queensland, the other in West Australia). The other three are widely-spread tropical genera.—Benth. Trisz I. Gleomex.—Herbs with a capsular fruit. Torus short, the stamens inserted immediately within the sepals and petals. Seeds several. Stamens 4to6,orrarely8. . © - - © + + 6 ee we ee ee 1, CrEOME. Stamens 8to16 . « 2 « * % » & eH @ 6 6 ew we 2. Pouanisia, Torus elongated, bearing the stamens at the top under the ovary. Stamens all perfect, with long filaments. Leaves alternate, with digitate leaflets. Sepals 4. Seedsseveral . . . - - . - . - . . . . 8, GyNANDRoPSIS. Trix II. Capparez.—Shrubs or trees, with an indehiscent succulent fruit. Ovules and seeds many. Torus short without any basalappendage. . . . 4. CApPARIs. Ovules and seeds usually solitary. Leaves minute ornone. Flowers diccious. ; Sepals imbricate. Torussmall. Filamentslong ...... . . . 5. APOPHYLLUM. 1. CLEOME, Linn. (Name used by a Latin physician to designate a plant unknown to modern botanists.) Sepals 4, sometimes united in a 4-toothed calyx. Petals 4, nearly equal. Stamens 6, rarely 4 or 8, all or some only perfect, inserted on the short torus immediately within the petals. Ovary sessile or stalked, with many ovules, the stigma sessile or on a short subulate style. Capsule usually elongated, sessile or stipitate. Seeds many, reniform, usually rough or woolly.—Herbs, either glabrous or glandular-pubescent. Leaves with 8 to 7 digitate leaflets, or in some species not Australian simple. Flowers solitary or in terminal racemes. A large genus, chiefly abundant in the warm parts of America, and in the hot sandy districts of N.E. Africa and §.W. Asia. ; eyecare Stemless, with radical leaves and 1-flowered scapes. . . . . . .. . . J. C. oxalidea. Erect and leafy, with racemose flowers . . . 2. . . 1... ew ew oC. tetrandra. Plant, toothed prickly . 2. 6. eee ee ee eee ee ew ew 8. GL pungens. 1. C. oxalidea (Oxalis-like), F. v. M. Fragm. i. 69; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 90. A little glabrous, glaucous, almost stemless annual. Leaves radical, consisting of 8 obovate or orbicular leaflets, 2 to 4 lines long, on a slender petiole longer than themselves. Scapes filiform, 1-flowered, 14 to 2in. long. Sepals about 1 line long. Petals of a pale pink, ovate, about 2 lines long. Stamens 6 to 8, with linear-oblong anthers attached near the base. Capsule sessile, linear-oblong or narrow-linear, 4 to lin. long. Hab.: Northern inland localities. Cleome.] IX. CAPPARIDEA. 55 2. C. tetrandra (stamens often four), Banks in DU, Prod. i. 240; Benth. #1. Austr. i. 90. An annual, either glabrous or sprinkled with a few short glandular hairs, the stems often several together, slender, ascending from a few inches to 14ft. Leaves chiefly at the base of the stems on long petioles, with 3 or 5 linear- lanceolate or narrow-oblong leaflets sometimes above an inch long, the upper leaves few, small, with only 3 leaflets or simple. Raceme loose and slender, with filiform pedicels. Sepals $to1 line long. Petals narrow, 8 to 6 lines long, nearly equal. Stamens 4 to 6. Capsule sessile, slender, 1 to 14in. long, with a short subulate style, the valves thin .and minutely striate. Seeds transversely wrinkled. Hab.: Gulf of Carpentaria, R. Brown. 3. C. *pungens (pungent), Willd. Spider-flower. A robust annual clothed with a glandular pubescence, having a heavy scent, 2 to 5ft. high. Stipules spiny. Leaves petiolate, of from 5 to 7 lanceolate leaflets; petioles and midribs prickly. Stamens 6, long exserted from the corolla. Ovary much shorter than the gynophore. Ripe capsule about 4in. long. Hab.: A South American plant now naturalised. Near towns, a stray from garden culture: considered a good bee plant \ 2. POLANISIA, Rafin. (Stamens unequal.) Sepals and petals 4 each, as in Cleome. Stamens usually 8 or more, inserted on the short torus. Ovary and capsule sessile or stalked, with many ovules and seeds, as in Cleome.—Herbs, with the habit of Cleome, from which the genus only differs in the increased number of stamens. Flowers in terminal racemes. The genus is distributed over the warmer and tropical regions of both the New and the Old World. The only Australian species is a common tropical weed. 1. BP. viscosa (viscid), DC. Prod. i. 242; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 90. An erect branching annual or biennial, usually about lft. high, more or less covered with short, glandular, viscid hairs, Leaflets 3 or 5, very rarely 7, from obovate or oblong-cuneate to linear-lanceolate, the largest usually 1 to 1Jin. long, but mostly much smaller. Flowers yellow, in terminal racemes. Sepals about 2 lines, petals twice or thrice as long, from narrow-oblong to almost ovate. Stamens from 8 to 16. Capsule from oblong-linear about lin. long to narrow-linear and 8in. long strongly striate, the nerves very oblique and anastomosing in the short pods, nearly parallel in the long ones, and always glandular-pubescent. Seeds wrinkled.—Cleome flava, Banks, in DC. Prod. i. 241. Hab.: Common in most parts of Queensland. Var. grandiflora. Slightly pubescent. Leaflets narrow. Sepals about 4 lines, petals nearly lin. long. Capsule above 4 in. long, N.W. coast, Bynoe; Sweers Island, Henne. Some specimens from the gravelly bed of the Victoria River, F. v. Mueller, have shot out from the flowering racemes numerous branches crowded with small leaves, and very small axillary flowers almost without stamens, but producing small slender capsules, the whole plant assuming the appearance of the P. micrantha, Boj., from Madagascar. Other specimens from the same locality have all the leaves entire or 3-lobed, but these have no flowers to determine the species with certainty. The species is a common weed throughout India, extending into tropical Africa.—Benth. 3. GYNANDROPSIS, DC. (Stamens appearing to be on the style.) (Reeperia, F. v. M.) Sepals and petals 4 each, as in Cleonv. Torus produced into a long slender gynophore, bearing at its summit about 6 stamens with filiform filaments. Ovary sessile or stalked within the stamens, with many ovules, the stigma sessile or on 56 IX. CAPPARIDEZ. [Gynandropsis. a subulate style, and the capsule sessile or stalked and many-seeded, as in Cleome. —Herbs, with the habit of Cleome, from which the genus only differs in the long stalk-like torus bearing the stamens. Flowers in terminal racemes. Gynandropsis, like the last two genera, is dispersed over the tropical regions both of the New and the Old World.—Benth. : Flowers yellow. Capsule not striate . 1. G. Muelleri. Flowers white or purplish. Capsule striate . F ee 2. G. pentaphylla. 1. Gs Muelleri (after Baron v. Mueller), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 91. An erect annual, covered with a glandular viscid pubescence. Leaflets 3 or 5, lanceolate or oblong-linear, those of the upper leaves $ to lin. long on a long petiole. Flowers yellow, on short pedicels in the upper axils, forming a terminal leafy raceme. Sepals } to near lin. long, narrow, acuminate, unequal. Petals fully 3in. long, oblong, narrowed into a long claw. Stamens 5 to 7, the stipes or elongated torus often 1Jin. long. Capsule linear, 2 to 23in. long, not striate, but rough with short, glandular hairs, terminated by a slender style of nearly lin.— Reperia cleomoides, F. v. M. in Hook. Kew Journ. ix. 15. Hab.: Gulf country. 2. G. pentaphylla (leaf of five parts), DC. An erect herb of 1 to 3ft., or sometimes shrubby below and taller, or reduced to 8 or 4in.; the extremities and young leaves usually thinly pilose or pubescent. Leaves 5-foliolate, the upper 3-foliolate; leaflets obovate or oblanceolate, acute-acuminate or obtuse, denticulate-serrulate or entire. Racemes glutinous, with simple or 3-foliolate bracts. Flowers white or purplish. Capsule narrow-linear, tapering into the style, usually puberulous or minutely setulose, 3 to 4in. long, gynophore $ to 2in., with the scar of the stamens near the middle style, variable in length or stigma sub-sessile. Hab.: This Indian plant is now met with in most warm countries. , 4. CAPPARIS, Linn. (Name used by ancients for common caper plant, one of the genus.) (Busbeckia, Endl.) Sepals usually 4, rarely 5, free or the outer ones united in the bud into an entire calyx, which splits irregularly as the flower expands. Petals usually 4, imbricate. Stamens indefinite, inserted on the short torus, the filaments free, filiform. Ovary borne on a long stalk, 1 to 4-celled, with 2 to 6 placentas and several or manv ovules; stigma sessile. Berry stalked, globose or elongated, very rarely dehiscent. Seeds several, immersed in pulp, with a hard or coriaceous testa and convolute embryo.—Trees or shrubs, sometimes climbing, unarmed or prickly. Leaves simple, membranous or coriaceous; stipules prickly or setaceous, often only on the young or barren shoots. A large genus, distributed over the tropical and warm regions both of the New and the Old World ; and divisible, chiefly from remarkable differences in the calyx, into several sections, of which two only are Australian—one (Eucapparis) comprises the greater number of the Asiatic and African species, but is not American; the other (Busbeckia) is confined to Australia and Norfolk Island. The Australian species of both sections are all endemic, and many of them are remarkable for producing slender barren shoots, with very prickly stipules, and small leaves so very differently shaped from those of the flowering-branches that where we have specimens of these barren branches only it is impossible to identify them.— Benth. oe I. Hucapparis.—Sepals 4, rather large, imbricate in 2 series. Berry globular or ovoid. Flowers on slender pedicels in terminal umbels. Outer sepals equal . . . 1. C. umbellata. Flowers lateral or axillary, pedicels solitary or one above the other. One of the outer sepals larger and saccate or concave at the base. Stamens 12 or under. Flowers small. Pedicels usually 2, one over the other. Flowers very tomentose . « 2 C. lasiantha. Pedicels 4 or 5, one above the other. Flowers slightly pubescent. . . 3. C. quiniflora. Capparis.| IX. CAPPARIDEA. 57 Stamens numerous, or more than 15. Sepals very unequal, the largest fin. ; : : . . 4 Cy muenmularia. Sepals slightly unequal, about 3lines . . . . Bice 5. C. sarmentosa. Flowers small Sepals 2 lincs. Petals 4 lines a . 6. C. uberiflora, Secr. II. Busbeckia.—Two outer sepals broad, very concave, completely united in the bud, and separating irregularly as the flower expands. Leaves mostly ovate or oblong. Leaves mostly 2 to din. long. Ovary glabrous. Fruit from 4 to a little more than lin. diameter. Flowers mostly axillary, distant. Leaves ovate. Buds ovoid, acuminate, lin. long, almost woody 7. C. ornans. Leaves ovate or oblong. Buds globular, 3in. long, coriaceous 8. C. nobilis. Leaves ovate. Buds4-angled . . . . ... eae 9. C. canescens. Leaves oblong. Buds globose-pyramidal . . . . . . . . 10. C. Shanesiana. Flowers in a terminal corymb or short raceme. Buds globular 11. C. lucida. Leaves mostly 1 to 1jin. long. Ovary tomentose. Fruit 2in. diameter 12. C. Mitchelli. Leaves lanceolate or long and narrow. Leaves obtuse at the base. Petiole very short . . & Gow Gb . . 13. C, loranthifolia Leaves coriaceous, narrowed into a rather long petiole . . . . . 14. C. umbonata. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, membranous. Petiolesshort . . . . . . . 15. C. humistrata. Leaves very narrow, on very short petioles . . . . . . . . . . . 16. GC. Thozetiana. 1. C. umbellata (form of inflorescence), R. Br. in DC. Prod. i. 247; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 98. Sbrubby, with the young branches tomentose. Stipulary spines small, nearly straight or recurved. ‘Leaves from ovate to narrow-oblong, mostly 14 to 2in., or when full grown 3in. long, at first membranous, softly pubescent or tomentose, at length stiff and usually glabrous, on petioles of about 2 lines. Pedicels slender, 6 to 9 lines long, usually 6 to $ together in terminal umbels, sessile above the last leaves, or sometimes on short, lateral, leafless branches. Buds small, globular. Outer sepals thin, but stiff, equal, 2 to 23 lines long, orbicular, concave, slightly imbricate, glabrous, inner ones scarcely longer, much imbricate. Petals about 3 lines long, pubescent. Stamens numerous. Ovary glabrous, with 8 to 10 ovules to each placenta. Berry globular, smooth, in our specimens not lin. diameter, on a stipes of lin. Seeds separated by spurious partitions. Hab.: Coast scrubs from Port Denison to Cape York. The species is mostly nearly allied to the common Indian C. sepiaria, differing chiefly in its sessile umbels and less numerous flowers. 2. ©. lasiantha (alluding to clothing of flowers) R, Br. in DC. Prod. i. 247; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 94. “ Wyjeelah”’ or “ Thulla-Kurbin,” Cloncurry, Paliner. A much-branched shrub, clothed with a soft tomentum, usually rust-coloured on the young branches and inflorescence, afterwards paler, and sometimes disap- pearing on the old leaves. Leaves from ovate to narrow-oblong or almost lanceolate, obtuse, 1 to 2in. long, rounded at the base, with a very short petiole, thickly coriaceous when full grown, with very oblique primary nerves. Pedicels axillary, solitary or 2 together, one above the other, much shorter than the leaves. Outer sepals very concave and unequal, slightly imbricate, softly tomentose, the larger one about 8 lines long and almost saccate at the base; inner sepals and petals ovate, 4 to 5 lines long, very tomentose outside. Stamens about 12. Ovary glabrous, with 10 to 12 ovules to each placenta. Young fruit ovoid, on a slender stipes of 1}in. Hab.: Many parts of the colony. Pulp of fruit eaten by natives.—Palmer. 8. C. quiniflora (alluding to number of flowers together), DC. Prod. i. 247; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 94. Branches weak and flexuose, the young ones and very young leaves rusty-tomentose, but soon becoming glabrous. Leaves ovate, obtuse or acuminate, 8 to 4in. long, rounded or almost cordate at the base, on petioles of 8 to 4 lines, rather coriaceous. Pedicels usually under gin. long, 3 to 58 IX. CAPPARIDEA. [Capparis. 5 together, one abore the other, in lateral clusters along the leatiess tops of the side-branches, or above the upper axils. Outer sepals thin, slightly pubescent, unequal, the larger one saccate at the base and about 3 lines long; inner sepals and petals longer, oval-oblong, pubescent. Stamens few. Fruit glabrous, globular, } to lin. diameter, on a stipes of about lin. Some barren shoots, with very small ovate, rhomboid, or oblong leaves, assume a totally different aspect from the rest of the plant. Hab.: Ranges about Cairns to Cape York, the Hammond Island, Torres Straits. Also in New Caledonia. 4. C. nummularia (leaves roundish, like a piece of coin), DC.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 94; “Longullah” and ‘“Mijah,” Cloncurry, Palmer. A dense or rambling shrub 5 or 6ft. high, or in some situations nearly prostrate or reclining on rocks, with hard tortuous branches. Stipular spines short, straight or recurved. Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular, very obtuse or sometimes emarginate, with a minute point in the notch, § to Zin. long, rather thick, on petioles of 8 to 4 lines. Peduncles axillary, solitary, lin. long or more. Outer sepals glabrous, very unequal, imbricate, the large one broadly hood-shaped, acuminate, 3in. long, the other much narrower and concave. Inner sepals and petals apparently longer and glabrous, but very imperfect in our specimens. Stamens very numerous. Berry ovoid, succu- lent, fully 14in. long, marked with longitudinal ribs, bursting when ripe like the fruit of a Momordica, on a stipes of at least 1din—F. v. M. Fragm. i. 148 and 244. Hab.: Many parts of the colony. About Boulia, Burke River, it forms handsome large, dense bushes. Fruit eaten by natives, 5. C, sarmentosa (branches straggling), 4. Cunn. Herb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 95. A slender tree, supporting itself on the branches of others, the younger branches slightly rusty-tomentose. Stipulary spines very short and hooked. Leaves almost sessile, broadly ovate, obovate or orbicular, obtuse, 4 to 2in. long or sometimes much smaller, thin and glabrous when full grown. Flowers 1 or 2 together in the upper axils, on pedicels of 4 to 6 lines. Outer sepals glabrous, slightly unequal, about 3 lines long; inner sepals and petals rather longer, slightly tomentose or pubescent. Stamens 15 or more. Berry ovoid, not large, on a slender stipes of about an inch. Hab.: Brisbane river, and many other southern localities. The twigs sometimes infested with the fungus Didymospheria conoidella. Sacc. and Berk. 6. C. uberiflora (flowers numerous), F. v. M. Fragm. ix. 172. A glabrous (except the petals) climbing shrub. Leaves deep-green and membranous, oblong- lanceolate, 25 to 3in. long, 1} to 3in. broad, the apex usually with a minute sharp point, tapering to a slender petiole of about in. Stipular spines on the older branches, none on the flowering branchlets, in pairs, small, recurved. Peduncles axillary near the ends of the branchlets, often attaining 14in. in length, thin and compressed, bearing at the end a dense or more or less elongated raceme of rather small white flowers. Pedicels filiform, about din. long. Sepals boat-like, about 2 lines long. Petals linear, 4 lines long and 1 broad, tomentose, densely so near the base. Stamens rather numerous, filaments flexuose, very slender, #in. long. Berry oval, on a slender stipes of in. Hab.: Brook Island, Dallachy; Cairns, L, J. Nugent—the above from these specimens. 7. C. ornans (alluding to beauty of flowers), #. ». M. Herb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 95. A woody climber, the branches hoary with a minute pubescence. Leaves ovate, obtuse, 2 to 3in. long, narrowed at the base, on petioles of 4 to lin., glabrous on both sides. Stipulary spines conical, reflexed, often wanting on the Capparis.] TX. CAPPARIDE. 59 flowering branches. Pedicels solitary in the upper axils, 14 to 2in. long. Flowers large and showy. Outer sepals united into an ovoid acuminate bud of above lin. long, of a woody texture, and bursting irregularly; inner sepals orbicular, woolly inside, thick but petal-like. Petals (4?) obovate, more than 2in.long. Stamens numerous, about 8in. long. Ovary glabrous. Fruit not seen. Hab.: Port Denison. 8. C. nobilis (referring to size of plant), F.r. Mf. Herb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 95. ‘ Rarum,” N. Queensland, Thozet. A small tree, either perfectly glabrous or the young shoots and the under side of the leaves slightly covered with a close minute pubescence. Stipularly prickles short and conical, seldom seen on the flowering-branches. Leaves oval-oblong or oblong, acute, shortly acuminate or obtuse, 2 to 4in. long, coriaceous and often shining above, on petioles of 3 to 6 lines. Pedicels solitary in the upper axils or very rarely 2 together, about lin. long. Buds globular, about din. diameter, often slightly emarginate at the top, showing the tips of the 2 outer sepals, which are perfectly united into a coriaceous calyx bursting or splitting irregularly ; inner sepals broadly ovate, din. long, firm in the centre, thin on the edges. Petals 4, white, larger and thinner than the sepals, pubescent inside. Stamens very numerous. Fruit globular, about lin. diameter, with a small protuberance at the top, the stipes $in. to nearly 2in. long. Seeds numerous, embedded in a hard almost woody pulp.— Busbeckia nobilis, Endl. Prod. Fl. Norf. 64; Busbeckia arborea, F. v. M. Fragm. i. 163. Hab.: From the Brisbane river scrubs to Rockhampton. Wood of a light or whitish colour, close-grained, firm, should be useful for engraving.— Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 4. Fruit eaten by natives, Thozet. Var. pubescens. Petioles shorter, leaves more pubescent underneath, fruit scarcely umbonate. Brisbane river, 4. Cunningham. The same species is also found in Norfolk Island. 9. C. canescens (alluding to colour of foliage), Banks in DC. Prod. i. 246 ; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 96. ‘ Mondoleu,” N. Queensland, Thozet. Habit and foliage so nearly that of UC. nobilis that some specimens without the buds are difficult to distinguish from it, but in general they are of a paler more glaucous green, either minutely pubescent or glabrous. Stipulary prickles subulate, wanting on the flowering branches. Leaves as in C. nobilis, or more frequently broader and more obtuse, mostly 14 to Qin. long, those of the barren shoots sometimes broadly ovate-cordate with a prickly point. Pedicels solitary or 2 together in the upper axils or terminal, 1 to 2in. long. Buds tomentose, larger than in C. nobilis, and prominently 4-angled. Flowers, of which I have only seen fragments, ap- parently like those of C. nobilis. Fruit (not yet ripe) as in C. nobilis, but on a longer stipes. Hab.: Bay of Inlets, Northumberland islands and Keppel Bay, Burdekin and Lynd rivers. Fruit eaten by natives, Thozet. Var. glauca. Leaves 8 to 4in. long, very thick and glaucous. Between the Flinders and Lynd rivers.—F. Mueller. 10. C. Shanesiana (after P. A. O’Shanesy), F’. v. J. Fragm. x. 94. A small tree with a rough bark. Branches spreading. Stipulary spines often absent, short, thick, and slightly curved. Leaves 3 or 4in. long, 1 to 1din. broad, oblong to lanceolate-oval, the under side velvety pubescent ; petioles 8 to 9 lines. Flowers large, mostly forming a terminal corymb, pedicels of flowers 14 to Qin. long, lengthening under the fruit to 3in., and with the branchlets and calyx velvety. Buds about lin. long, the lower portion globose, the upper pyramidal, longitudinally sulcate-angular. Petals 1jin.; style 24 to 3in. long, slightly woolly, ovary glabrous. Fruit globose rugose, muricate-tuberculous umbonate, Qin. diameter. Hab.: Brigalow scrubs, Rockhampton and Herbert’s Creek. 60 IX. CAPPARIDEA. [Capparis. 11. GC. lucida (leaves shiny), R. Br. Herb.; Benth, Fl. Austr. i, 96. Aboriginal name at Cloncurry “Thoogeer,” Palmer. A shrub, very nearly allied to C. nobilis, but more often pubescent. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtuse, 2 to 3 or rarely 4in. long, coriaceous and shining when old, but often thinner than in _ C. nobilis and more reticulate. Flowers white, rather smaller than in C. nobilis, and usually several together in a terminal cluster or short raceme, the outer ones in the axils of the uppermost leaves. Buds globular, on pedicels of about lin. Fruit globular, like that of ('. nobilis—Thylacium. lucidum, DC. Prod. i. 254; Busbeckia corymbiflora, F. v. M. Fragm. i. 168. Hab.: Burdekin river, Howitt’s isles, Hope islets, Port Molle and Port Denison. Ripe fruit eaten by natives, Palmer. 12. C. Mitchelli (after Sir T. Mitchell), Lindl. in Mitch. Three Exped. i. _ 815; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 96. Native pomegranate ; Bumble ; ‘‘ Kam-doo-thal,”’ Cloncurry, Palmer; ‘ Mondo,” N. Queensland, Thozet; “ Eeger,’”’ St. George, Wedd. A much-branched shrub, more or less clothed with a minute yellowish or whitish tomentum, sometimes soft and dense, sometimes disappearing on the older leaves. Stipular prickles short, somewhat hooked, often wanting on the flowering branches. Leaves ovate or oblong, obtuse, 1 to 1}in. long, narrowed into a petiole of 2 to 8 lines, coriaceous and rather thick, obscurely veined. Pedicels few, axillary, 1 to lin. long, thickened upwards. Buds ovoid- globular, usually acuminate, nearly jin. long. Outer calyx thick, opening irregularly or sometimes into 2 valvate concave sepals. Inner sepals 4 to 8 lines long, more or less pubescent, especially at the base, thin and glabrous on the edges. Petals similar but larger. Ovary tomentose, on a long neary glabrous stipes. Berry globular, 2in. diameter when ripe. Seeds 4 to 5 lines long, embedded in a hard dry pulp.—Busbeckia Mitchelli, F.v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 58, t. suppl. 4. Hab.: A common tree inland. The aborigines and bushmen consider the bark to possess healing properties, and use it in cases of sores and piles. Wood whitish, close-grained, hard; suitable for engraving or carving.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 6. Fruit eaten by natives, Thozet, Palmer. Twigs sometimes infested with the fungus Calonectria Otagensis. 18. ©. loranthifolia (Loranthus-leaved), Lindl. in Mitch. Trop. Austr. 220; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 97. A scrubby bush with more or less tomentose branches. Leaves from oblong-linear to broadly lanceolate, obtuse or acute, 14 to 24in. long, obtuse at the base, on a petiole of 1 or rarely 2 lines, coriaceous and at length glabrous. Pedicels in the upper axils about lin. long, thickened upwards. Buds ovoid, scarcely acuminate, the outer calyx not so thick as in the other species of the section Busbeckia. Inner sepals larger, thickened in the centre. Petals longer, thinner, villous inside. Stamens numerous. Ovary glabrous. Hab.: Not uncommon inland. 14. ©. umbonata (form of fruit), Lindl. in Mitch. Trop, Austr. 257; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 97. A shrub with tomentose branches like the last, but the leaves usually much longer, often 7 to 8in. long, and rarely under 3in., always lanceo- late, and narrowed into a rather long petiole. Pedicels axillary, thickened upwards, 1 to 1}in. long. Buds ovoid, the outer calyx very thick and coriaceous. Petals as in C. Mitchelli. Fruit apparently small, glabrous, not always marked with the terminal protuberance which suggested the specific name; the stipes very long. Hab.: Brigalow scrub on the Belyando, Dawson River, and other localities. Capparis. | IX, CAPPARIDEA. 61 15. C. humistrata (spreading on the ground), /. ». M. Fragm. vy. 156. A procumbent pubescent shrub, with terete, spreading, softly pubescent branches. Stipulary spines setaceous-subulate, scarcely curved. Leaves % to 14in. long, ovate-lanceolate, mucronulate, chartaceous, margins slightly recurved, pale green ; petioles short. Flower pedicel about 4in. long, axillary, solitary, buds about 4 lines long. Sepals roundish, contracted at the apex. Petals scarcely exceeding 3in., slightly pubescent near the base. Stamens about 30, ovary glabrous apiculate. Fruit ? Hab.: Near the town of Stanwell. 16. C. Thozetiana (after M. A. Thozet), F. 0. M. Fragm. v. 104. An erect shrub resembling a Bossiewa, glabrous or nearly so; branchlets terete, slightly flexuose. Stipulary spines 1 to 14 lines long, subulate, slightly curved. Leaves 1 to 2in. long, 14 to 2 lines broad, linear, margins recurved, apex mucronulate, base obtuse, on very short petioles. Flowers axillary, solitary, on pedicels of about lin.; bud before expanding about 8 lines diameter, globose, inner sepals obovate-cuneate; much shorter than the petals. Petals 5—6 lines long, velvety- pubescent beneath. Stamens 16 to 20. Ovary glabrous, very shortly obtuse- apiculate. Hab.: Near Rockhampton. 5. APOPHYLLUM, F. v. M. (Plant leafless.) Flowers diwcious. Sepals 3 or 4, imbricate, 2 outside the others. Petals 2 or 4, sessile, imbricate. Maleflower: Stamens 8 to 16, inserted on the short torus with filiform filaments. Ovary none. Female flower: Stamens none, or rarely 1 to 8. Ovary stipitate with a sessile stigma; ovules 1 or 2, attached to the sides of the cavity above the middle. Berry shortly stipitate. Seeds 1 or 2, with a smooth testa and involute cotyledons. Leaves very few, small, alternate. The genus is limited to the following species, and differs from Capparis only in its dicecious flowers and the usually solitary ovule-—Benth. 1. A. anomalum (strange appearance), Ff. v. M. in Hook. Kew Journ. ix. 307; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 97. A shrub or tree, almost leafless, with cylindrical, often pendulous branches, silky-white when young but soon becoming glabrous. Leaves on the young shoots few, linear or linear-acute, 2 to 3 lines long and very deciduous, or rarely above $in. long and more persistent. Flowers small, fragrant, either growing singly along the young shoots or in short lateral racemes or clusters. Petals 1 to 14 lines long. Sepals rather more than 1 line long, pubescent. Petals unequal, as long as or longer than the sepals, pubescent inside at the base. Fruit nearly globular, the size of a small pea. Hab.: In the interior, Mitchell. Orprr X. VIOLARIEA. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5, imbricate, equal or unequal, with the lower one larger, or spurred or otherwise dissimilar. Stamens 5, hypogynous or nearly so, the anthers erect and connivent or connate round the pistil, sessile or on short filaments, the connective often very broad, with the anther-cells opening inwards. Ovary free, sessile, 1-celled, with usually 3 parietal placentas, and several or rarely only 1 or 2 anatropous ovules to each placenta. Style usually simple, often thickened or curved at the top. Fruita capsule, opening in as many valves as placentas, or rarely an indehiscent berry. 62 X. VIOLARIEZ. Seeds with a fleshy albumen; embryo axile, usually straight, the cotyledons usually broad and flat, the radicle next the hilum.—Herbs or shrubs. Leaves usually alternate, simple, and rarely lobed or cut, with lateral stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary, or in cymes or panicles, very rarely in racemes. Pedicels usually with 2 bracteoles. Capsules often opening elastically. An Order generally dispersed over the globe. The two Queensland genera have a very wide geographical range. Herbs or undershrubs, with very irregular flowers. Fruit capsular. Sepals produced into a small appendage, or at least a protuberance below their insertion. Lower petal spurred or saccate. . . . - . 2 e+ ee 1. Vrowa. Sepals not produced at the base. Lower petal saccate or gibbous at the base . 2. Ioniprum. 1. VIOLA, Linn. (Derived from its Greek name.) Sepals produced into a small appendage or protuberance below the insertion. Petals spreading, the lowest usually larger, spurred or saccate at the base. Anthers nearly sessile, the connectives flat, produced into a membranous appendage beyond the cells, those of the 2 lower anthers usually bearing a small dorsal reflexed protuberance or spur. Style variously thickened or dilated at the top, straight with a terminal stigma, or incurved with the stigma in front. Capsule opening elastically in 3 valves. Seeds ovoid-globular with a crustaceous testa.—Herbs, with the stipules usually foliaceous and persistent. Peduncles axillary, 1-flowered. Most species, besides the perfect flowers, produce later in the season small apetalous but very prolific flowers. A very large genus, most of the species natives of the temperate regions of the northern hemi- sphere, or of the high mountains of South America, with a very few dispersed over Africa, Australia, and New Zealand. The Australian species are either quite endemic or extend only to Norfolk Island and New Zealand. They are all perennials.— Benth. Stemless, with a tufted or creeping rhizome. Leaves lanceolate, oblong, or scarcely ovate. No stolons. Stipules adnate day RR Se Br ote Leaves nearly orbicular. Stolons creeping. Spur reduced to a slight protuberance. Stipules free. . . . 2. 2... . 2. V. hederacea. 1. V. betonicefolia, 1. V. betoniczefolia (Betony-leaved), Sm.; DC. Prod. i. 294; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 99. Glabrous or pubescent, stemless, and without stolons, and often tufted, the stock either ending underneath abruptly, with thick spreading fibres, or tapering into a horizontal or descending root. Leaves radical, from lanceolate to oblong or nearly ovate, mostly obtuse, and 1 to 14in. long, entire or slightly crenate, truncate or slightly cordate, rarely narrowed at the base, with the long petiole usually dilated at the top. Stipules linear, adnate to the petiole. Scapes of the perfect flowers usually considerably longer than the leaves, with the subulate bracts below the middle. Flowers violet, rather large. Sepals lanceolate, acute, 24 to nearly 8 lines long, with short. blunt basal appendages. Lateral petals usually copiously bearded inside, the upper ones less go, the lowest not at all; spur broad and obtuse, much shorter than the sepals. Style thickened upwards, concave at the top, not winged. Apetalous flowers on very short scapes.—Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 27; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 64; V. phyteumefolia and V. longiscapa, DC. in Herb. Lamb., from the char. in G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. 822. Hab.: Near Brisbane. Received also from Norfolk Island, Backhouse, and the species is nearly allied to V. Patrinii DC., which is common in India, eastern Siberia, and China, and only appears io differ from V. betonicafolia in the rather longer spur and the style usually broadly winged, Viola. | X. VIOLARIEA. 63 2. V. hederacea (like the English ground-ivy), Labill. Pl. Nov. Holl. i. 66, t. 91; Benth. Fl. Austr. i, 99. Glabrous or pubescent, densely tufted or widely creeping by its numerous stolons, very rarely emitting weak leafy stems. Leaves reniform, orbicular, or spathulate, usually under 4in. diameter, but when very luxuriant, 1 to 14in., entire or irregularly and sometimes coarsely toothed, Stipules free, brown, lanceolate-subulate. Scapes usually longer than the leaves, the bracts about the middle. Flowers usually small, blue, rarely white, but sometimes fully 2in. broad. Sepals lanceolate, with only a slight protuberance below their insertion. Petals glabrous, or the lateral ones slightly pubescent inside, the spur of the lower one reduced to a slight concavity. Lower anthers with a very slight dorsal protuberance. Style bent at the base, the upper part cylindrical, truncate at the top, but not thickened. Seeds usually dark-coloured, but sometimes white.—DC. Prod. i. 805; Hook. Exot. Fl. iii. t. 225; Reichb. Icon. Exot. t. 110; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 26; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 65; V. Sieberiana, Spreng. Syst. Cur. Post. 96; Hrpetion reniforme, Sweet, Brit. Fl. Gard. ii. t. 170; E. hederaceum, EF. petiolare, and E. spathulatum, G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. 835. Hab.; Moreton Bay, Fitzalan. 2. IONIDIUM, Vent. (Name from resemblance to violet.) (Pigea, DC.) Sepals not produced at the base. Petals spreading, the lowest sometimes slightly larger than the others, more frequently very much larger with a broad claw, gibbous or saccate at the base. Anthers nearly sessile, or on distinct filaments, the connectives flat, produced into a membranous appendage beyond the cells, those of the 2 lower ones bearing a dorsal reflexed protuberance, spur, or gland, the two rarely united into one. Style thickened and incurved at the top, with the stigma in front. Capsule opening elastically in 8 valves. Seeds ovoid- globular, with a crustaceous testa.—Herbs or small shrubs. Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, usually narrow. Stipules small and narrow. Peduncles axillary or in a terminal raceme, 1 or several-flowered. A considerable genus, chiefly tropical, and the greater number of species American; four or five are found in tropical Asia and Africa, and one of these occurs in Australia, the others here enumerated are all endemic.— Benth. Peduncles axillary, 1-flowered, or very rarely here and there 2-flowered. Lower petal more than twice as long as the calyx. Leaves entire, or rarely toothed. a ae of the lower filaments nearly glabrous. Seeds striate . . . - 1. 1. suffruticosum. Leaves toothed. = Eee of the — Flisniaile woolly. ‘ain. Seeds smooth . . . 2. I. aurantiacum. Peduncles 1-flowered in the upper avi fie, upper ones longe ne the leaves, and forming a terminal leafy raceme. . 1... 8. OT. Vernonii. Pedunceles slender, much longer than the leaves, with a Neato raceme of 2 or more flowers. Upper leaves often eee bias lanceolate, shorter than the lateral petals. . hea ‘ . yea e . 4D, filiforme. 1. I. suffruticosum (shrubby), Ging. in DC. Prod. i. 311; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 101. Much-branched, glabrous, or very slightly pubescent, and usually from 1 to 14ft. high, and more or less woody at the base. Leaves alternate, narrow- linear, or rarely linear-oblong or lanceolate, entire or rarely toothed, mostly 1 to 64 X. VIOLARIA. [Tomidium. 2in. long. Pedunceles axillary, filiform, 1-flowered, 2 to 4 lines long, with a pair of minute bracts under the pedicel. Sepals lanceolate, very acute, with a very prominent green midrib, 14 to 2 lines long. Lateral petals rather longer than the calyx, with a broad-ovate faleate base, and a small, ciliate, obtuse extremity, sometimes expanded into a small lamina ; upper petals smaller ; lowest petal purple or rarely yellow, about }in. long, the claw longer than the other petals, saccate at the base, the lamina broadly ovate and longer than the claw. Filaments at least half as long as the anthers, the 2 lower ones with a thick spur, either quite glabrous or with a minute tuft of hair. Seeds elegantly marked with longitudinal strie.— Wight, Ic. t. 8308; Pigea Banksiana, DC. Prod. i. 307. Hab: Most parts of the colony. The species is widely spread over tropical Asia and Africa. 2. I. aurantiacum (orange-coloured), Ff. v. M. Herb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 102. Pubescent with short spreading hairs or rarely glabrous, often woody at the base, branched, 6in. to 1ft. high or rather more. Leaves linear or oblong- lanceolate, 1 to 14in. long, bordered with small, distant, acute teeth. Flowers axillary, on peduncles of 3 to 4 lines, as in I. suffruticosum, and nearly similar in structure, but the lower petal is smaller and always yellow, the broad lamina usually shorter than the long narrow claw, which is scarcely saccate at the base, and the appendages of the filaments of the lower stamens are covered with long woolly hairs. Seeds, in the few capsules I have seen, smooth and not striate. Hab.: Georgina River, J. Coghlan. 3. I. Vernonii (after W. Vernon), Ff. v. M. Pl. Vict.i. 223; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 108. Glabrous, with erect, slender, but stiff stems, little branched, except at the base, and usually about 1ft. high, as in J. filiforme, but the branches more angular. Leaves all alternate, linear or narrow-lanceolate, rarely above lin. long, and the upper ones much smaller and very narrow. Peduncles 1-flowered, as in I. suffruticosum, but only in the upper axils, and the upper ones longer than the small floral leaves, so as to form a terminal leafy raceme. Flowers blue, very much like those of I. filiforme, the lower petal of the same shape and size, except that the claw is distinctly spurred at the base, and the lateral petals are more obtuse than in that species; stamens the same, except that the subulate ap- pendages at the top of the anther-cells are still more minute. Hab.: What may be a form of this species has been gathered near the Pine River. 4. I. filiforme (thread-like), Fv. M. Pl. Vict. i. 66; Benth. Fl. Austr. i, 108. A perfectly glabrous herb, said by some collectors to be annual, but certainly in “many instances forming a perennial rootstock. Stems slender, but stiff and wiry, simple or branched, usually 1 to 2ft, high, but when eaten down sending up numerous short erect branches. Leaves alternate or the upper ones opposite, narrow-linear, mostly 1 to 2in. long, entire, the lowest ones shorter, broader, and petiolate. Flowers blue, in slender leafless racemes, on terminal or axillary peduncles, always much longer than the leaves, the pedicels under a line long. Sepals shorter than the lateral petals, lanceolate, acute. Lower petal usually fully din. long, ovate, narrowed into a concave claw, saccate at the base, but varying considerably in size and breadth; lateral petals broadly falcate, acute. about 2 lines long; upper ones smaller. Anthers with an orange ovate appen- dage at the top of the connective, and two minute subulate appendages on the cells themselves ; the two lowest have also a small glandular protuberance on the as at their base.—Pigea filiformis, DC. Prod. i. 807; I. linarioides, Presl. Bot. m. 12. Hab.; Common in many localities, XI. BIXINE A. 65 Orpver XI. BIXINEA, Flowers regular. Sepals 2 to 6, usually 4 or 5 and imbricate. Petals either none, or as many as the sepals, or indefinite, imbricate or contorted in the bud, deciduous. Stamens hypogynous or slightly perigynous, indefinite or very rarely definite. Anthers 2-celled, opening by longitudinal slits or rarely by terminal pores. Torus often bearing glands or a glandular disk. Ovary free, usually 1- celled, with 8 or more, rarely 2 or 1, parietal placentas. Styles or stigmas as many as placentas, free or united. Ovules 2 or more to each placenta, amphi- tropous or anatropous. Fruit succulent or dry, opening in valves, bearing the placentas in the middle, or indehiscent. Seeds usually few, with a copious and fleshy or rarely thin albumen. Embryo in the axis, straight or curved, the radicle next the hilum, the cotyledons usually broad.—Trees or shrubs, in one genus twiners. Leaves alternate, simple, and often toothed, or rarely palmately lobed or divided. Flowers axillary or terminal, solitary or in clusters, corymbs, racemes, or panicles. A considerable Order, dispersed over the tropical or warm regions both of the Old and the New World. Trise I. Bixew.—Petals broad, contorted, without a scale or basal appendage. Anthers bursting by pores or short slits. Capsule almost 3—5-celled. Seeds curved. Trees or shrubs. Leaves digitate. Flowerslarge . . . . ..... eee - . . . 1, CocHLospERMoUM. Trisz Il. Flacourtiex.—Petals small, imbricate or none. Anthers short, bursting by slits. Seeds straight. Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple. Flowers small. Sepals 4 to 6. Petalsas many. Anthers with an appendage . . . . 2. Sconopza. Sepals 4 to 6. Petals none. Anthers without any appendage . . . . 3. Xynosma. 1. COCHLOSPERMUM, Kunth. (Seeds twisted.) Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 5, imbricate, deciduous. Petals 5, large. Stamens numerous. Anthers oblong or linear, opening in terminal pores or very short fissures. Placentas 3 to 5, projecting more or less into the cavity of the ovary, with numerous ovules. Style simple. Capsule 3 to 5-valved, the mem- branous endocarp separating from the pericarp. Seeds kidney-shaped or spirally curved, covered with wool or bordered by long hairs.—Trees, shrubs, or rarely undershrubs, usually yielding a yellow juice. Leaves palmately lobed or divided. Racemes loose, few-flowered, in the upper axils or in terminal panicles. Flowers large, yellow. Besides the 2 following species of the 4 peculiar to Australia, there is 1 known from southern India, 2 from Africa, and about 5 from South America. Calyx and inflorescence glabrous or slightly glandular pubescent. Leaves glabrous, with deep ovate-lanceolate or oblong lobes . . . » . LC. Gillivrei. Leaves glabrous, divided to the base into narrow-oblong, pedate segments . 2. C. Gregorii. 1. C. Gillivreei (after John M‘Gillivray), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 106. The specimens are perfectly glabrous, except a very slight pubescence on the branches of the panicle and pedicels. Leaves palmately divided to within + or 4in. of the base, into 5 or 7 ovate-lanceolate or oblong-acuminate slightly toothed lobes, of which the central largest ones are usually 2 to 3in. long, the 2 outermost short and very acuminate. Panicles short and loose. Pedicels 4 to lin. long. Sepals very unequal, glabrous except at the base, the edges very thin. Anthers about 14 line long. Capsule obovoid-oblong, rarely 3in. long, truncate at the top, and very much depressed in the centre. Seeds enveloped in a very deciduous wood, Hab.: Thursday and other islands off the N.E. coast, Burdekin River, Port Denison, Used by the natives for fibre.—Roth, F 66 XI. BIXINEA. [Cochlospermum. 2. C. Gregorii (after Hon. A. C. Gregory, the explorer), F’. «. M. Fragm. i. 71; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 106. A small tree, quite glabrous except a very slight glandular pubescence on the branches of the inflorescence and pedicels. Leaves pedately divided to the base into about 7 narrow-lanceolate entire segments, the central ones 2 to 8in. long, the common petiole 3 to Gin. Panicles apparently short and not much divided, or reduced to a single raceme. Pedicels about gin. long. Sepals and petals as in the last species. Style filiform, slightly thickened towards the top. Outer stamens, as in all the other species, on longer filaments than the inner ones, but the differenee is rather more decided in this species. Placentas 5. Fruit not seen, Hab.: Gilbert River. 2. SCOLOPIA, Schreb. (Some species being very thorny.) (Phoberos, Lowr.) Flowers hermaphrodite. Sepals 4 to 6, slightly imbricate when very young, but open long before flowering. Petals as many and nearly similar. Stamens indefinite, inserted on the thickened torus, with or without glands. Anthers short, the connective terminating in a thick process. Ovary with 3 or 4 placentas and few ovules. Style filiform, with an entire or lobed stigma. Fruit a berry. Seeds 2 to 4, with a hard testa. Cotyledons leafy.—Trees, often armed with axillary spines. Leaves simple, with pinnate veins, entire or toothed. Flowers small, in axillary racemes. The genus is dispersed over southern and eastern Africa and tropical Asia. The Australian species is endemi¢.— Benth. 1. S. Brownii (after RB. Brown), F.v. M. Fragm. iii. 11; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 107. Perfectly glabrous in all its parts. Leaves from ovate to oblong- lanceolate, mostly acuminate, obtuse or almost acute, rarely rounded at the top, 14 to 3in. long, always narrowed into a petiole of 83 to 4 lines, entire or slightly undulate-toothed, rather thick and smooth, obscurely triplinerved, but all the veins less conspicuous than in most species, either without glands or with 2 or 3 marginal glands underneath. Racemes short and axillary or forming a terminal panicle of 1 to 2in. Pedicels 2 to 8 lines. Calyx 4-cleft, smaller than in S. crenata, apparently persistent. Petals 4, rather longer than the calyx, deciduous. Stamens numerous, with slender filaments, surrounded by a ring of glands, either distinct and shortly club-shaped or irregularly connate. Anthers small, the process of the connective glabrous and usually as long as the cells. Placentas 8, with about 4 ovules to each. Stigma slightly 8-lobed. Hab.: Coast scrubs south and north. Wood pinkish, darkening towards the centres; close-grained, tough.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. Ta. This species has much the foliage of some forms of the Indian C. crenata, but is readily known by the glands of the disk.— Benth. : 4 3. XYLOSMA, Forst. (From Greek, on account of wood of one species being bitter.) Flowers diccious. Sepals 4 or 5, small, imbricate. Petals none. Male flowers: Stamens indefinite, often surrounded: by a glandular disk; anthers short, without appendage. Female flowers: Ovary inserted on an annular disk, with 2 or rarely more placentas, and 2 or few ovules to each; style entire or divided, with dilated stigmas, or rarely stigma sessile. Berry small, indehiscent. Xylosma.] XI. BIXINEA. 67 Seeds 2 to 8, with a smooth crustaceous testa. Cotyledons broad.—Trees, often thorny. Leaves toothed or rarely quite entire. Flowers small, axillary, clustered, or shortly racemose. A genus widely dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the New and the Old World. The only Australian species is endemic. 1. X%. ovatum (from form of leaf), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 108. Glabrous in all its parts, the branches short and slender, rough with lenticels, and in our speci- mens without thorns. Leaves mostly ovate, obtuse, about 14in. long, quite entire, narrowed into a very short petiole, thinly coriaceous, with numerous fine reticulate veins; a few lower leaves short and almost orbicular, and the upper ones narrow. Male flowers not seen. Female flowers very small, 5 or 6 together in very short axillary racemes. Pedicels about 1 line long, in the axils of small, ovate, ciliate bracts. Sepals 4, orbicular, ciliate, about 4 line long. Disk deeply lobed or divided. Ovary ovoid, conical, but scarcely tapering into a distinct style, with a broad, thick, slightly 2-lobed stigma. Placentas 2, very prominent, forming a complete dissepiment above the insertion of the ovules, but far from meeting below. Ovules 2 to each placenta. Fruit a berry about 4 lines diameter, black, maturing 1 to 4 seeds. Testa brown outside, smooth. Hab,: N.E. coast. This appears to come nearest to X. orbiculatum, Forst., which, judging from Fiji Island specimens, has a similar almost sessile stigma, but its leaves are much larger and broader, and the ovary has 3 placentas, a 3-lobed stigma, and more than 2 ovules to each placenta.—Benth. Orper XII. PITTOSPOREA. Flowers hermaphrodite, regular or oblique. Sepals 5, distinct and imbricate, or rarely connate at the base. Petals 5, imbricate, the claws or narrowed base usually erect and connivent or cohering in a tube, rarely spreading from the base. Stamens 5, hypogynous, free, alternating with the petals. Torus small, rarely produced into a short gynophore, sometimes bearing 5 glands. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 or rarely 3 to 5 parietal placentas, or divided into cells by the protrusion of the placentas, which often. unite in the axis, at least after flowering. Style simple, with an entire, small, capitate, or dilated stigma. Ovules several, super- posed in 2 rows on each placenta, horizontal. Fruit either a capsule opening loculicidally, the valves sometimes splitting also septicidally, or succulent and indehiscent. Seeds several or rarely solitary in each cell, dry or enveloped in pulp, with a thin testa, smooth or rarely muricate, and a hard albumen. Embryo very small, in a cavity of the albumen next the hilum.—Trees, erect shrubs, or undershrubs, with flexuose, decumbent or twining branches. Leaves alternate, entire, toothed, or rarely lobed, without stipules. Flowers white, blue, yellow, or rarely reddish, terminal or axillary, solitary and nodding, or in short racemes or corymbose panicles. With the exception of Pittosporum itself, the genera are all limited to Australia. * Anthers ovate or oblong. Capsule dehiscent. Petals (except in Bursaria) erect at the base. Trees or erect shrubs. Petals erect at the base. Capsule thick or coriaceous. Seeds several. Seeds thick, not winged.’ Flowers usually small. . . . . . . . . J. Prrrosporum. Seeds flat, horizontal, winged. Flowers large, yellow ie 2. HymENosporum. Erect shrubs, often prickly. Petals’ small, spreading from the base. Capsule thin, small, and flat. Seeds 1 or Qi in each cell, vertical, flat . 3. Bursanrza. Undershrubs or twiners,. Petals erect at the base. Capsule membranous or thinly coriaceous, Seeds thick or horizontal . . » +» + » «. . 4 MARIANTHUS, 68 XII. PITTOSPOREA. ** Anthers ovate or oblong. Berry indehiscent. Petals erect at the base. Prickly shrub, with small leaves and small sessile solitary flowers. Berry globular . . . . . 5. CITRIOBATUS. Undershrubs or twiners. Flowers ‘pedunculate. ‘Berry ovoid or : oblong . . 6. BILLARDIERA. *** Anthers linear, or longer than the filaments. Petals spreading from the base, or nearly so. : Undershrubs or twiners. Fruit dehiscent. Anthers turned to one side, opening in terminal pores. . 7. CHEIRANTHERA. 1. PITTOSPORUM, Banks. (From the gummy matter surrounding the seeds.) Petals usually connivent or cohering in a tube at their base or above the middle. Anthers ovate-oblong. Ovary sessile or shortly stipitate, incompletely or almost completely 2-celled, or rarely 8 to 5-celled; style short. Capsule globose, ovate or obovate, often laterally compressed ; the valves coriaceous or thick and hard, bearing the placentas along their centre. Seeds thick or globular, not winged, often enveloped in a viscous liquor.—Shrubs or trees, glabrous or rarely tomen- tose. Leaves usually evergreen, entire or minutely toothed, the upper ones frequently collected into a false whorl. Flowers not large, axillary or terminal, solitary or in close corymbose panicles. A large genus, dispersed over the warmer regions of Africa, Asia, the Pacific islands, and New Zealand. The Australian species are all endemic excepting one which is common to eastern tropical Asia and the eastern Archipelago. Flowers numerous, small, in compound terminal corymbs, with the lower branches axillary. Leaves ovate-rhomboid, toothed. Sepalsobtuse . . . . . . . . 1. P. rhombifolium. Leaves oblanceolate, aristate. Sepals broadly ovate. . . . . & P. setigerum. Leaves from obovate to oblong or lanceolate, quite entire. is ane subulate or subulate-pointed. Plant glabrous . . 3. P. melanospermum. Peduncles all terminal, clustered, short, each bearing a short simple cyme or umbel. Glabrous, or the young shoots and inflorescence es slightly iis j Flowers about sin. long . . . 4 P. undulatum. Young shoots and inflorescence rusty- -tomentose or hirsute Flowers about Zin. Capsule $in., very rough . og 3 . 5. P. revolutum. Veins of the leaf dark-coloured, 8 tol0lines . . .. . » . 6. P. venulosum. Flowers 3 to 4 lines. Capsule under gin. Leaves on long petioles, ovate to oblong- lanceolate. Tomentum short and crisp, ferruginous. . . +. TP. ferrugineum. Leaves of thin texture, petioles of medium length. ” Capsule velvety . . - . . 8 P. Wingii. Leaves nearly ‘sessile, " oblong-lanceolate. * Tomentum almost hirsute, very dense. . 9. P. rubiginosum. Pedicels axillary, solitary or clustered, 1- flowered, the uppermost some- times in a terminal cluster. Leaves glabrous, flat. Flowers yellow 10. P. phillyreoides. 1. P. rhombifolium (form of leaf), 4. Cunn. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 621; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 110. A tree attaining, according to A. Cunningham, 60 to 80ft., glabrous in all its parts. Leaves rhomboid-oval or rarely broadly oblong- lanceolate, mostly 8 to 4in. long, coarsely and irregularly toothed from the middle upwards, narrowed into a petiole of 4 .to lin., coriaceous and shining, but with the pinnate and netted veins prominent on both sides. Flowers white, numerous, and rather small, in a dense terminal compound corymb, the branches sometimes minutely glandular. Sepals. obtuse, rather more than 1 line. Petals oblong, about 3 lines long, spreading from below the middle. Ovary shortly stipitate, the thick placentas nearly meeting, each bearing about 12 to 14 ovules. Capsule more or less obliquely pear-shaped or almost globular, usually about 8 lines long, and ripening 2 or 3 black seeds. Hab.: Wide Bay, forests on the Brisbane; Araucaria range, between Brisbane and Dawson rivers and edge of the Killarney scrub, near Warwick. Wood whitish, close-grained, tough, rather hard, considered suitable for carving and engray- ing.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 8, FE Wills F Elliott Lith. CGE Lay, Bail: ee Pittosporum § Pittosporum.] XII. PITTOSPOREA. 69 2. B. setigerum (bristle-bearing), Bail. A small glabrous tree. Branchlets furrowed, with the bark often reddish. Leaves coriaceous, the reticulate veins close and raised, 24 to 4in. long, # to lin. wide, tapering from above the middle to a rather long slender petiole, the apex terminating in a prominent bristle. Flowers, judging from the dried ones, seemingly light-yellow in a broad-spreading terminal panicle longer than the leaves. Pedicels slender. Sepals broadly ovate, minute. Petals free, patent, about 24 lines long, obtuse, veins obscure. Stamens shortly exceeding the petals. Ovary on a short glabrous stipes, densely covered with a white tomentum. Capsule globose, 4 lines diameter, exuding an amber- coloured resin or gum. Seeds black, angular, from 2 to 6 in each capsule. Hab.: Walsh River, £7. Barclay-Millar. 3. P. melanospermum (black seed), #. r. M. Fraym.i. 70; Benth. FI. Austr. i. 111. A small tree, quite glabrous, or with a scanty minute glandular pubescence on the inflorescence. Leaves from obovate to oblong or even lanceolate, shortly acuminate, mucronate or obtuse, 2 to 4in. long, entire and flat or slightly undulate on the margin, narrowed into a petiole of 4 to 5 lines, coriaceous, but not shining, of a pale hue and prominently veined. Corymbs compound, terminal, many-flowered, but shorter than the last leaves. Flowers small, the sepals subulate or lanceolate-subulate, the petals 8 or scarcely 4 lines long, spreading from about the middle. Ovary shortly stipitate, with 10 to 12 ovules to each placenta. Capsule obliquely globular or pear-shaped, somewhat compressed, with few or sometimes a single black seed. Hab.: Tropical parts of the colony. Var.(?) lateralis. Corymbs usually lateral. York Sound, A. Cunningham; Whitsunday Island, Henne. 4, P. undulatum (leaves wavy), Vent. Hort. Cels. t.76; Xenth. Fl. Austr. i. 111. Mock orange. A tree, attaining in favourable situations 40ft., or accord- ing to M‘Arthur 60 to 90ft., although ,in barren exposed localities it remains a shrub, quite glabrous, except a slight appressed pubescence on the young shoots and inflorescence. Leaves from oval-oblong to lanceolate, mostly 4 to Gin. long and acuminate, flat or undulate on the margin, narrowed into a petiole of 4 to Zin., coriaceous and shining, with the veins little conspicuous, the upper ones often almost whorled. Peduncles several, in terminal clusters, much shorter than the leaves, mostly bearing a simple cyme or umbel of 3 or 4 rather large white flowers, and one or two often 1-flowered. Sepals lanceolate, acuminate, often connate at the base. Petals 5 to 6 lines long, spreading from the middle. Ovary almost sessile, hairy, the 2 placentas united at the base, each bearing numerous ovules. Capsule nearly globular, rarely attaining tin., smooth, with thick coriaceous valves and numerous seeds.—DC. Prod. i. 846; Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 888; Bot. Reg. t. 16; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 71 and 224. Hab.: A common tree upon the ranges of southern Queensland. ‘Wood of a light colour, close in grain, and tough.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 9. The bark contains a dye. 5. PB. revolutum (petals rolled back), Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2 ii. 27; Benth. Fl, Austr. i, 111. A tall shrub, the young shoots tomentose. Leaves ovate- elliptical or elliptical-oblong, shortly acuminate, 2 to 4in. long, scarcely undulate, narrowed into a petiole, usually very short, but sometimes near tin., coriaceous, glabrous above when full grown, clothed underneath with a loose rusty tomentum easily rubbed off, the upper ones often almost whorled. Peduncles terminal, few or solitary, usually decurved, bearing sometimes a single rather large flower, but more frequently a short dense ovate or corymbose raceme. Sepals lanceolate- subulate. Petals nearly fin. long, often united to above the middle, shortly spreading or recurved at the top. Ovary very hirsute, with very numerous ovules to each placenta; stigma peltate. Capsule } to Zin. long, the hard almost woody 70 XI. PITTOSPOREA. [Pittosporum. t . valves rough outside. Seeds numerous, red or brown.—DC. Prod. 1. 846; Bot. Reg. t. 186; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 224; P. fulvwn, Rudge in Trans. Linn. Soe. x. 298. t. 20; DC. Le.; Sweet, FI. Austral. t. 25; P. tomentosum, Bonpl. Jard. Malm. 56 t. 24; Sweet, Fl. Austral. t. 33; DC. le.; P. hirsutwn, Link, according to Putterl. Syn. Pittosp. 9. Hab.: Moreton Bay, Brisbane River, and other southern parts. 6. P. venulosum (leaves beautifully veined), F.v. Mf. Fragm. vi. 186. A small tree of about 30ft.; the ultimate branchlets almost verticillate, slightly ferruginous - tomentose. Leaves lanceolate .or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, almost whorled, 2 to 4in. long, 2 to 14in. broad, the reticulations close and deep- coloured, margins thickened, tapering to the petioles. Flowers in a terminal corymbose panicle. Capsule globose-pyriform, 2 rarely 8-valved, slightly com- pressed, 8 to 10 lines long, yellow inside. Seeds 1 to 14 line long. Hab.: Ranges of the tropical coast, as Rockingham Bay, &c. 7. PB. ferrugineum (shoots rusty-tomentose), Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, ii. 27 ; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 112. A tree, flowering sometimes as a shrub, but attaining a height of 50 to 60ft., the young shoots thickly clothed with a loose rusty tomentum which soon wears off. Leaves from obovate or ovate, and obtuse or scarcely acuminate, to oblong or almost lanceolate, acuminate, and 3 to 4in. long, quite entire, narrowed into a petiole of 4 to 3in., rusty-tomentose on both sides when very young, but glabrous above, or on both sides when full grown. Peduncles terminal, usually clustered several together above the last leaves, each one bearing a cluster or umbel of rather small flowers, but sometimes the common peduncle grows out and the inflorescence becomes a thyrsoid or pyramidal panicle, not a corymb, asin P. melanospermum. Sepals lanceolate or lanceolate-subulate. Petals narrow, about 3 lines long, spreading only above the mildle. Ovary villous, with 12 to 16 ovules to each placenta. Capsule sessile, nearly globular, scarcely 4 lines broad, ripening usually 8 or 4 black seeds.—DC. Prod. i, 346; Bot. Mag. t. 2075; P. tintfolium (linifolium by an error of the press), A. Cunn. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1, iv. 109; P. ovatifolium, F. v. M. Fragm. ii. 78. Hab.: Common in the tropical parts. Wood light grey, close in grain and tough.—Builey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 10. Extends over the Malayan peninsula and adjoining islands and the Philippines. The Austra- lian specimens have rather larger flowers and narrower-pointed sepals than the common Malayan form; but in this respect the Malacca specimens are very variable, some of them precisely resembling some of the Australian ones. " 8. P. Wingii (after the editor of Southern Science Record), F. x. M. in So. Se. Rec., March, 1885. Leaves of almost herbaceous texture, on very short stalks, ovate or elongate-lanceolate, acuminate, hardly or slightly recurved at the margin, beneath prominently penninerved and as well as the branchlets brownish silky- tomentose ; corymb umbelliform, solitary short-stalked or almost sessile ;. sepals velvet-hairy, narrow-lanceolate, gradually pointed; corolla about one-third longer than the calyx, its tube widened upwards, shorter than the bluntish and not much-spreading lobes; anthers fully half as long as the filaments, many times longer than broad; ovary brownish-silky; capsules not large, rather turgid, almost globular or somewhat depressed, velvet-hairy; valves 2, hard; funicles thick and very short. Seeds several, from garnet colour turning brown-black, somewhat viscid. Hab.: Bellenden Ker and other high ranges of the tropical parts of the colony. 9. P. rubiginosum (foliage reddish-coloured), 4. Cunn. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1, iv. 108; Benth. Fl, Austr, i. 112. A sparingly branched shrub; the branchlets, ‘petioles, and inflorescence densely clothed with a rust-coloured tomentum, consisting of much more spreading hairs than in P. ferrugineum. Pittosporun.| XI. PITTOSPOREAL. 71 Leaves almost whorled, oblong-lanceolate, acutely acuminate, 5 to 10in. long, entire or slightly sinuate-toothed, narrowed at the base, but almost sessile, herbaceous, glabrous above, softly pubescent underneath. Peduncles stout. Sepals with scattered hairs, the petals 8 times as long as the sepals, cohering for about two-thirds of their length into an almost cylindrical tube, thin summits pointed and much recurved; filaments twice as long as the anthers. Capsule large, rugose, ovate-cordate, deep yellow. Hab.: Common on the ranges about Bellenden Ker. Sometimes infested with the fungus Spherella rubiginosa.—Cke, 10. PB. phillyraeoides (Phillyrea-like), DC.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 112. A small graceful tree or slender shrub, quite glabrous in all its parts. Leaves usually oblong or linear-lanceolate with a small hooked point, 2 to 4in. long, quite entire, narrowed into a petiole, thick coriaceous and indistinctly veined, but in some forms short and broadly oblong, in others long and narrow. Pedicels axillary, solitary or in sessile or shortly pedunculate clusters or umbels, or the uppermost forming a terminal cluster. Flowers yellow, usually about 4 lines long, often dicecious, the females rather larger and fewer together than the males. Sepals short and very obtuse. Petals united to the middle or still higher, spreading at the top. Ovary pubescent, almost completely 2-celled, with 6 to 8 ovules in each cell. Fruit ovate or round-cordate, much compressed, quite smooth, varying from 4 to 9 lines in length, but usually about din. Seeds few, dark or orange-red.—Putterl. in Pl. Preiss. i. 192; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 72; P. angustifoliwm, Lodd. Bot. Cab. t. 1859; I’. longifolium and P. Roéanum, Putterl. Syn. Pittosp. 15, 16; P. liqustrifolinum, A. Cunn. in Putterl. 1c. 16, and in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1, iv. 110; Putterl, in Pl. Preiss. i. 190; P. ole@foliwn, A. Cunn. in Putterl. Syn. Pittosp. 17; P. acacioides, A. Cunn. in Ann. Nat. Hist. ser. 1, iv. 109; P. salicinwm, Lindl. in Mitch. Trop. Austr. 97; P. lanceolatwn, A. Cunn. in Mitch. l.c. 272 and 291. Hab.: Common on the inland downs. Wood of a light colour, close-grained, and very hard.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 11. 2. HYMENOSPORUM, F. v. M. (Seeds winged.) Petals connivent or cohering in a tube to above the middle. Anthers ovate- oblong. Ovary incompletely 2-celled; style short. Capsule ovate, compressed, with thick coriaceous valves. Seeds numerous, horizontally imbricated, flat, reniform, surrounded by a membranous wing.—A shrub or tree, with the habit of Pittosporum, from which it only differs in its large flowers and in its seeds. The genus is limited to a single species, endemic in Australia. 1. H. flavum (yellow flowers), b. v. M. Fragm. ii. 77; Benth. Fl. Aust. i. 114. A handsome evergreen shrub or tree, glabrous, except a loose pubescence on the inflorescence, and sometimes on the under side of the leaves. Leaves ovate-oblong or oblanceolate, acuminate, entire, from 3 to 5 or even 6in. long, narrowed into a petiole of din. or more, the upper ones often almost verticillate. Panicle terminal, loose, corymbose, often 6 to 8in. diameter, with small linear or lanceolate bracts. Flowers large, yellow. Sepals oblong-lanceolate, 3 to 4 lines long. Petals silky-tomentose outside, the erect base or broad claws nearly 1in., the spreading lamina nearly din. long. Ovary linear, silky-tomentose, with numerous ovules. Capsule stipitate, much flattened, lin. or more long and nearly as broad. Seeds, including the wing, fully 4 lines broad.—Pittosporum flavum, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4799. : Hab.: Wide Bay district, Brisbane River, Ipswich, and many other localities in the south of the colony. 2 3 Wood whitish, close-grained, and tough.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 12. 72 XII. PITTOSPORE AI. 38. BURSARIA, Cav. (Capsules pouch-like.) Petals narrow, spreading from near the base. Anthers ovoid. Ovary incom- pletely 2-celled ; style short. Capsule shortly stipitate, flat, broadly orbicular, opening round the edge, with thinly coriaceous flat valves. Seeds 1 or 2 in each cell, flat, reniform, not winged.—Rigid, much branched shrubs or_trees, often thorny. Leaves small, entire. Flowers small, in terminal panicles. Sepals very fugacious. Leaves $ to lin. long, glabrous. . . . . . ge eS a aa spinosa, Leaves 2 to 3in. long, hoary tomentose . . . . . . 6 2 ee ee ee 2B, incana, Leaves 24in. long, lanceolate, almost membranous . . . . 3. B. tenuifolia. 1. B. spinosa (spiny) Cav. Ic. iv. 80, t. 850; Benth. Fl. Austy.i.114. A shrub or small tree, glabrous, and when young very bushy, the smaller branches often reduced to short subulate thorns. Leaves very variable, most frequently clustered, obovate, oblong or cuneate, obtuse, truncate or notched, 4 to lin. long, narrowed at the base, and sometimes shortly petiolate, green on both sides; in luxuriant specimens they vary to oblong-lanceolate, 1 to 2in. long; in a few others they have occasionally a few coarse teeth at the top. Flowers white, usually very numerous, in a broad, pyramidal, terminal panicle, arranged along its branches in short racemes, on pedicels of 1 to 8 lines; occasionally the panicles are reduced to short racemes or to 1 or 2 terminal flowers. Bracts minute and very fugacious. Sepals small, also falling off long before the petals open. Petals narrow, about 2 lines long. Capsule 3 to 4 lines or, in the var. incana, sometimes 5 lines broad.—DC. Prod. i. 847; Bot. Mag. t. 1767; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 89; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 74; Itea spinosa, Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 814. Hab.: Common in southern Queensland. 2. B. incana (young shoots and foliage hoary), Lindl. in Mitch. Trop. Austr. 224. A small erect tree, the shoots, inflorescence, and under side of the leaves hoary-white, with a dense soft or close thin tomentum. Leaves 2 or 8in. long, oblong, obtuse, sometimes toothed at the end. Flowers and capsules of B. spinosa, but larger. Hab : Mostly upon the ranges of the southern parts of the colony. Wood white or light coloured, suitable for engraving, &c.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No 13. 3. B. tenuifolia (thin-leaved), Bail. A tall shrub or small tree, the branchlets more or less corrugated and bearing prominent lenticels. Leaves lanceolate, about 24in. long, the apex obtuse, tapering to a rather slender petiole 2 or 3 lines long, smooth and rather glossy with the erecto-patent parallel nerves prominent above, the under side covered with a thin tomentum, the nerves and principal veins showing as dark lines, margins entire. Panicles elongated upon peduncles of from only a few lines to 2in. Flowers pedicellate, bracts narrow- lanceolate, an upper one often very narrow, ferruginous. Sepals lanceolate, ciliate. Petals recurved, oblong-linear, 22 lines long, marked with 8 lines; filaments about as long as the petals, subulate. Ovary glabrescent. Hab.: Barron River, HE. Cowley; Shaw Island, Lord Lamington; Northcote, R. C. Burton; Herberton, J. F. Bailey. This species has more membranous leaves, more slender branchlets and panicles than any of the other species of the genus. 4, MARIANTHUS, Hueg. (Dedicated to the Virgin Mary.) (Calopetalum, Harv.; Oncosporum, Putterl.; and Rhytidosporum, F. v. M.) Petals connivent at the base or above the middle, spreading at the top. Anthers oblong or ovate, shorter than the filaments. Ovary sessile or shortly stipitate, usually completely 2-celled, glabrous, except very rarely in M. laxiflorus. Capsule Marianthus.] XII. PITTOSPOREA. 73 ovoid or oblong, turgid or slightly compressed, membranous or slightly coriaceous, the valves sometimes splitting septicidally. Seeds ovoid, reniform or globular.— Undershrubs, with procumbent, flexuose, or more frequently twining branches. Leaves entire, toothed, or the lower ones occasionally lobed. Flowers blue, white, and reddish, in terminal compact panicles, usually corymbose or almost umbel- late, rarely solitary or apparently axillary from the extreme shortness of the flowering branch. The genus is limited to Australia. It differs from Billardiera solely in the capsular not baccate fruit. The petals are in general more spreading than in Billardiera.—Benth. 1. ME. procumbens (procumbent), Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 117. A low, pros- trate or suberect, much-branched shrub, the branches sometimes flexuose and nearly 1ft. long, but usually much shorter, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves crowded and sessile, in the northern varieties usually linear or linear- cuneate, pointed, entire or rarely toothed at the top, 4 to 6 lines long, rigid, with recurved margins ; in the southern forms usually shorter, more cuneate or even obovate or ovate, and often toothed. Flowers small, white or tinged with red, solitary or 2 or 8 together, terminal or appearing axillary from the shortness of the flawering shvots, the pedicels 1 to 2 lines long and always shorter than the leaves at the time of flowering, rather longer and recurved when in fruit. Sepals lanceolate-linear, very pointed. Petals about 3 lines long or smaller, spreading from below the middle. Filaments dilated to the middle. Ovules 6 to 8 in each cell of the ovary. Style short. Capsule truncate, 3 lines broad and not quite solong. Seeds usually 3 or 4 in each cell, ovoid-reniform, transverse and laterally-attached, deeply wrinkled.—Pittosporum procumbens and P. nanum, Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 275; Bursaria procumbens, Putterl. Syn. Pittosp. 20 ; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 89; B. diosmoides, Putterl. l.c. (from the description I have not seen Sieber’s n. 554); B. Stuartiana, Klatt, in Linnea, xxviii. 568; Rhytidosporum procumbens, F.v. M. 1st Gen. Rep. 10; Pl. Vict. i. 75; Campy- lanthera ericoides Lindl. in Mitch. Three Exped. ii. 277. Hab: Southern parts of the colony. 5, CITRIOBATUS, A. Cunn. (Derived from local name, ‘“‘ Orangethorn.”’) (Ixiosporum, F. v. M.) Petals connivent or connate to above the middle, in a cylindrical tube spreading at the top. Anthers oblong, shorter than the filaments. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 to 5 parietal placentas; style short. Fruit coriaceous or hard, globular, inde- hiseent. Seeds few or many, nearly globular, often enveloped in a viscous fluid. —Rigid much-branched shrubs, armed with short thorns or abortive branches. Leaves small, entire or toothed. Flowers small, sessile and usually solitary, surrounded by small sepal-like bracts. The genus is limited to Australia. Leaves cuneate, sessile, 4 to 6 lines long. Placentas 2, with 8 to '10 ovules each. Fruit 2 to 5 lines diameter, with few seeds . . . ..... Leaves obovate petiolate, 6 lines long. Placentas 5, with very numerous ovules. Fruit lin. diameter or larger, with numerous seeds . . . . . 2. C. pauciflorus. Leaves entire, lanceolate, fin. long. Fruit 5 lines diameter. . . . . . 3. C. lancifolius. 1. C. multiflorus. 1. ©. multiflorus (flowers numerous), A. Cunn. in Loud. Hort. Brit. (name only) and in. Putterl. Syn. Pittosp. 4; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 121. (“ Kary,” Rock- hampton, Thozet.) A straggling or prostrate very much branched shrub, with slender branches, rough with a minute pubescence, and bearing numerous subu- late thorns or abortive branches. Leaves sessile, ovate, orbicular, obovate, or broadly cuneate, usually 4 to 6 lines long, entire or with a few small pointed or prickly teeth, rather thin, green and glabrous on both sides. Flowers about 2 it 74 XII. PITTOSPOREA. [ Citriobatus. lines long, always solitary in the axils, and not very numerous on the bush, not- withstanding the specific name. Ovary pubescent, with 2 parietal placentas and 8 to 12 ovules to each. Berry 2 to 5 lines diameter, containing from 2 to above a dozen seeds, which are not viscid. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony. ; Wood close in grain and very tough, colour light.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 13a. 2. ©. paucifiorus (few flowers), 4. Cunn. in Loud. Hort. Brit. Suppl. 585 (name only); Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 122. Habit of C. mudtiflorus, but stouter and more rigid, the branches similarly rough, with a minute pubescence, and thorny. Leaves from obovate to cuneate-oblong, rarely orbicular, mostly entire and obtuse, but occasionally mucronate or truncate and 38-toothed, rarely exceeding 4in. in length, often petiolate and more rigid than in C. multiflorus. Flowers larger than in that species, the petals 4 to 5 lines long, united into a complete tube to two-thirds of their length. Ovary pubescent, with 5 parietal placentas, covered with innumerable minute ovules. Style longer than in C. maltiflorus. Fruit attaining 1 to 14in. diameter, with a thick coriaceous pericarp. Seeds numerous, in a viscid pulp.—Lriosporus spinescens, F. v. M. Fragm. Phyt. Austy. ii. 76. Hab.: Coast scrubs of central parts of the colony. Wood close-grained, of a light uniform colour, and hard.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No 14. 8. C. lancifolius (lance-leaved), Bail. A small tree, bark whitish, branch- lets slender, and the smaller ones often terminating in sharp spines. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, membranous, about 1fin. long, din. broad, on very, short slender petioles, the veins very oblique, looping far within the margin, delicately reticulate and dotted with guttate oil-cells, margins entire. Flowers axillary or lateral, solitary or in pairs, on very short peduncles, bracts minute. Sepals 5, linear, recurved. Petals 5, linear, more or less imbricate, cohering in a tube of nearly their whole length. Stamens 5, shorter than the petals and opposite them ; filaments flattened but tapering towards the anther, which is sagittate, free with 2 cell-slits the length of the anther. Style glabrous, stigma truncate or very shortly and obtusely lobed ; ovary silky-hairy, seems to be 1-celled, superior. Fruit a berry, nearly globose, about 5 lines in diameter, with a thin coriaceous pericarp. Seeds 9 in the fruits opened, enveloped in a viscous fluid, somewhat reniform, flattened, dark-brown. Hab.: Killarney, on border of scrub, in flower, J. F'. Bailey ; Warwick, fruit specimen, C. J. Gwyther. 6. BILLARDIERA, Sm. (After J. J. Labillardiére.) Petals connivent or cohering in a tube to above the middle, spreading at the top. Anthers oblong or ovate, shorter than the filaments. Ovary sessile, or nearly so, completely or rarely imperfectly 2-celled, glabrous or pubescent. Fruit succulent or fleshy and indehiscent, ovoid or oblong. Seeds ovoid reniform or globular, often enveloped in a viscid pulp.—Undershrubs, with the branches usually twining. Leaves entire or sinuate. Flowers greenish-yellow, purple, or rarely blue, either solitary or clustered and pendulous, or in terminal cymes and erect. The genus is limited to Australia, and differs from Marianthus only in the baccate, not capsular, fruit. 1. B. scandens (climbing), S$». Bot. Nor. Holl. i. t.1; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 1238. Stems twining, often to a considerable extent, or short and flexuose,. nearly glabrous or more or less silky or velvety-pubescent, or hairy. Leaves from ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate or linear, obtuse or with a recurved point, usually 1 to 2in. long, entire or often with undulate margin, usually narrowed into a Billardiera.] XII PITTOSPOREA. 75 short petiole. Flowers from greenish or pale yellow to violet or purple, pendulous on slender terminal pedicels varying from a line or two to above 4in., solitary or very rarely 2 together. Sepals lanceolate or lanceolate-subulate. Petals spread- ing from above the middle, so as to form a narrow-campanulate corolla, 8 to 10 lines or rarely lin. long. Ovary glabrous or pubescent, 2-celled, with a very short style and broad hollow stigma. Berries cylindrical or ovoid-oblong, 2-celled, glabrous or downy. Seeds numerous, in a close double row in each cell and embedded in pulp.—DC. Prod. i. 8345; Bot. Mag. t. 801; Sweet, Fl. Austral. t. 54; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 79; B. datifolia, Putterl. Nov. Stirp. Dec. 47, but not of Klatt, Linnea, xxviii. 570; B. grandiflora, Putterl 1.c. 48 (all the above refer- ring to specimens with pubescent ovaries and fruits); B. mutabilis, Salish. Parad. Lond. t. 48; Bot. Mag. t. 1818; DC. Prod. i. 845; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 37 (with glabrous ovaries and fruits); B. angustifolia, DCO. Prod. i. 845; B. canariensis, Wendl. Hort. Herrenh. t. 15. Hab.: Sandy coast lands in the south of the colony. 7. CHEIRANTHERA, A. Cunn. (Supposed resemblance of anthers to fingers of the hand.) Petals spreading from nearly the base, obovate-oblong. Anthers longer than the filaments, all turned towards one side, opening by two pores at the top. Ovary 2-celled with a subulate style. Capsule oblong, hard, opening loculicidally in 2 valves, the valves also splitting septicidally. Seeds nearly globular.— Branches flexuose or twining. Leaves narrow. Flowers in terminal corymbs or cymes, or drooping from terminal solitary pedicels. The genus is limited to Australia. 1. C. linearis (linear leaves), A. Cunn. in Bot. Reg. under t. 1719; Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 127. A low glabrous shrub or undershrub, with erect twiggy branches of 6in. to 1ft., or rarely longer. Leaves linear, acute or rather obtuse, 3 to 1din. or rarely 2in. long, entire or minutely toothed, flat, and 4 to 1 line broad, or the margins incurved, so as to be almost terete, with smaller leaves often clustered in the axils. Flowers blue and showy. Sepals lanceolate, 2 to 24 lines long. Petals 8 to 10 lines. Filaments short. Anthers rather longer, but not reaching to the middle, and often not one-third of the length of the petals. Capsule very like those of Marianthus pictus and lineatus (two W. Aust. plants), oblong, much flattened, hard, but dehiscent when ripe.—Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 47; Fl. des Serres viii. t. 856; F.v. M. Fragm. i. 76; C. cyanea, Brongn. Voy. Cog. t. 77. Hab.: Stanthorpe (in flower in Aug.) Orper XIII. TREMANDREZ. Flowers regular. Sepals 4 or 5, very rarely 3, free, valvate in the bud. Petals as many, hypogynous, spreading, induplicate-valvate in the bud. Stamens twice as many, hypogynous, free; filaments short; anthers oblong or linear, 2 or 4- celled, opening in a single terminal pore. Torus small or rarely expanded into a disk between the petals and stamens. Ovary sessile or nearly so, usually 2-celled ; style filiform, deciduous, entire or minutely 2-lobed. Ovules solitary in each cell, or 2, one above the other, or rarely an additional small collateral one, pendulous, anatropous, with a ventral raphe. Capsule usually flattened, 2-celled, opening loculicidally at the edges. Seeds pendulous, the raphe usually expanded at the chalazal extremity into a twisted or strophiola-like appendage, rarely 76 XIII. TREMANDREA, wanting ; the testa crustaceous, glabrous or hairy; albumen fleshy or almost cartilaginous. Embryo small, straight, with a superior radicle.—Shrubs usually heath-like, glabrous or glandular-hairy, with small alternate opposite or verticil- late leaves, rarely with a stellate tomentum and larger leaves. Flowers solitary, on axillary pedicels, usually red or purple. In many species, as in Pittosporee and Polygalee, a flower may here and there be found with a 3-merous ovary and fruit. The Order is strictly confined to Australia, and although showing some affinity with Cheiranthera in Pittosporee, as well as with Polygalee proper, it is yet very different from either; the connection with Lasiopetalec, insisted upon by Steetz, appears to rest almost entirely on the valvate calyx, and on an occasional resemblance in habit, which is, however, partaken in by Bauera and several other genera of Australian heath-like shrubs, which have little élse in common.—Benth. 1. TETRATHECA, Sm. (From tetra, four, and theka, a box. Anthers 4-celled.) Stamens apparently in a simple series, the anthers continuous with the filaments, 2-celled or 4-celled with 2 of the cells in front of the 2 others, more or less contracted into a tube at the top. Disk none. Capsule opening only at the edges. Seeds with an appendage at the chalazal end, usually contorted and glabrous or glandular-hairy. Leaves alternate, verticillate or scattered, héath- like and entire, or flat and toothed, or reduced to minute scales. 1. T. thymifolia (thyme-leaved), Sm. Ewot. Bot. i. 41 +. 22. Intermediate between 7’. ciliata and 1’. ericifolia, it has usually the tall habit of the former, but is much more pubescent or hirsute. Leaves almost all verticillate in threes or fours, ovate-elliptical or lanceolate, the margins more or less recurved or revolute. Flowers of T. ciliata, except that the sepals are usually ovate- lanceolate, more acute or acuminate than in either of the two allied species, and seldom reflexed. Ovary glabrous, or more frequently pubescent, with 2 super- posed ovules in each cell, and occasionally a third collateral one. Capsule broad, 2 to 4 lines long. Seed hairy. ae Sandy coast lands of the southern parts of the colony. Flowering about from ’Feb. to ay 7 OrperR XIV. POLYGALEA. Flowers hermaphrodite, irregular. Sepals 5, free, much imbricate, the 2 inner ones usually larger and petal-like. Petals 8 or 5, rarely all free, most frequently 2 or 4 in pairs united at the base with the lower concave or helmet- shaped petal or keel and often with the staminal tube. Stamens 8, rarely 5 or 4, usually united to above the middle in a sheath open on the upper side. Anthers erect, 1 or 2-celled, usually opening by a single terminal or oblique pore. Torus small, or rarely expanded into a disk within the stamens. Ovary free, 2-celled or rarely 1-celled, or in a few flowers 8 to 5-celled. Style simple, usually curved at the top, with a variously shaped entire or 2-lobed stigma. Ovules usually solitary in each cell, pendulous, anatropous with a ventral raphe. Seeds pendu- lous, the crustaceous testa often hairy, and bearing a caruncle at the hilum or at the opposite end. Albumen fleshy or rarely deficient. Embryo straight, with flat, convex, or rarely thick and fleshy cotyledons.—Herbs, undershrubs, or small shrubs, rarely tall shrubs, climbers or trees (one tree in Queensland, Aanthophyllum), glabrous or hairy, but without stellate hairs. Leaves usually alternate and entire, without stipules, very rarely opposite. Flowers solitary or in spikes or racemes, rarely paniculate, the pedicels usually articulate at the base, with a sub- tending bract and 2 bracteoles. XIV. POLYGALEA. 77 A considerable Order, widely dispersed over nearly the whole globe. Of the four Australian genera, one is the largest and most extensively diffused of the whole Order, here represented by a very few species of an Asiatic or African type; two others are Asiatic, extending to Australia ; the third is endemic. - Benth. Sepals nearly equal. Anthers 4 or 5. Flowers minute, in terminal spikes 1. Sanomonza. Inner sepals larger and petal-like. Anthers 3. Capsule ovate or orbicular, scarcely contracted at the base. Seeds not comose. ; Lateral petals united with the carina (which is always crested in the Australian species) 2. 2. 1. 1 1 1 we ee ee ee Lateral petals adnate to the staminal column, but distinct from the carina (which is not crested) . soe ee we ew ee 68, ComesPERMA. Capsule cuneate, very narrow atthe base. Seed hairsformingalongcoma 3. ComEsPERMA. Sepals. nearly equal. Petals 5. Stamens 8, free, 1 or imperfectly 2- celled. Ovules numerous. Fruit globose, indehiscent . .... . 2. Ponyaaa. 4, XANTHOPHYLLUM. 1. SALOMONIA, Lour. (After the Hebrew king Solomon.) Sepals nearly equal, the 2 innermost rather larger. Petals 3, united in a single corolla open on the upper side, the keel not crested. Stamens united nearly to the top into a sheath open on the upper side, and adhering to the corolla at the base; anthers 4 or 5. Ovary 2-celled. Capsule thin, flat, obcordate or trans- versely oblong, usually ciliate, opening loculicidally at the edges. Seeds orbi- cular, with a minute or without any caruncle.—Small slender herbs, either annual or parasitical on roots. Leaves alternate, sometimes reduced to minute scales. Flowers very small, in terminal spikes. The few species known are all natives of tropical Asia, the most common one extending into Australia ; but none have yet been found in Africa, 1. S. oblongifolia (oblong-leaved), DC. Prod. i. 384; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 188. A slender glabrous annual, erect and simple, or slightly branched at the base, 3 to 5, or rarely Gin. high. Leaves sessile, the larger ones oblong, 3 to 4 lines long, and scarcely above 1 broad, the lower ones small and ovate. Flowers pink, scarcely a line long, in terminal. leafless racemes or loose spikes of about an inch or rarely longer. Capsule about 1 line broad, but not so long, flattened, didymous, bordered with a fringe of hairs or slender teeth.—Deless. Ic. Sel. iii. t. 19; 8S. obovata, Wight, Ilustr. t. 22. Hab.: All along the Queensland coast. “2. POLYGALA, Linn. (From supposed effect of increasing the secretion of milk.) Sepals unequal, the 2 innermost, or wings, large and petal-like. Petals 8, united in a single corolla open on the upper side, the keel bearing a crest-like appendage on the back near the top, or rarely (in species not Australian) 3-lobed. Stamens 8, united to above the middle in a sheath open on the upper side, and adnate to the petals at the base. Ovary 2-celled. Style various. Capsule thin or rarely coriaceous, flattened, obovate, ovate, or orbicular, usually notched at the top, opening loculicidally at the edges. Seeds ovate or oblong, hairy or glabrous, but the hairs not lengthened into a coma, with or without a caruncle at the hilum.—Herbs, undershrubs, or shrubs. Leaves usually alternate or whorled. Racemes or spikes terminal or lateral, rarely axillary. A very large genus, abundant in tropical countries, and generally also in temperate regions, except in Australia, where it is, with one exception, limited to the tropical districts, and in New Zealand, where it is entirely absent. Of the 7 Australian species, 3 are widely spread over tropical Asia, and the 4 others, although endemic, are nearly connected also with corresponding Asiatic ones.—Benth, , : 78 XIV. POLYGALES. [Polygala. Perennial. Style with 2 stigmatic lobes, one above the other. Seeds obovate, shortly villous el we Be oe Re oy Ge Re cee ae Annuals. Seeds oblong villous, the hairs much longer at the end furthest from the hilum. : Racemes long, terminal. Inner sepals petaloid, obtuse. Crest fringed. Stigma simple, terminal, capitate . Loe ee eee ee BP deptalea Racemes terminal and extra-axillary. Pedicels curved . . . . . 38. P. persicariefolia. Racemes lateral. Inner sepals herbaceous, mucronate, usually falcate. Crest fringed. Style with 1 large hooked or reflexed stigmatic lobe. Racemes shorter than the leaves, or if longer, very dense. Leaves from obovate to linear. SS, ; Capsules broadly winged and ciliate . . . i gh as . . 4, P. rhinanthoides. Capsules wingless and glabrous or nearlyso.. . . - . . . 5 P. arvensis. 1. P. japonica. 1. P. japonica (Japanese), Houtt. Syst. 8, t. 62, f. 1, according to DC. Prod. i. 824; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 189. Rootstock perennial, often woody with age, emitting numerous rather slender leafy stems, decumbent or erect, rarely more than Gin. long, more or less pubescent. Leaves nearly sessile, the lower ones ovate, obtuse and small, the upper ones elliptical or lanceolate, acute, $ to 3 or rarely lin. long, of a rather firm consistence, glabrous and almost shining, distinctly veined. Racemes lateral, sometimes of 2 or 3 flowers only, and shorter than the leaves, sometimes 6 to 8-flowered and longer. Bracts small and deciduous, but less so than in most species. Outer sepals narrow-lanceolate ; inner ones ovate, obtuse, 2 to 8 lines long and not oblique. Keel-petal crested. Ovary glabrous. Style thickened, incurved, with 2 unequal stigmatic lobes, the upper one arching over the lower short one. Capsule about 3 lines long and broad, including the rather broad wing. Seeds obovate, slightly pubescent, with a 8-lobed caruncle.— P. veronicea, F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 184. Hab.: Dawson, Brisbane, and Condamine Rivers. Also in the hilly regions of tropical Asia and northward to Japan. I can, indeed, find no difference between the Australian and the Japanese specimens, except that the flowers in the latter are rather larger; but several Khasia specimens are precisely like the Australian ones. P. elegans, Wall., from East India and China, differs slightly in the racemes most frequently terminal with numerous flowers.— Benth. 2. P. leptalea (weak plant), DU. Prod. i. 325; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 189. An erect, glabrous, slender annual, simple or slightly branched, usually 1 to 14ft. high. Leaves few, linear, the longer ones about lin., the uppermost much smaller, and the lower ones sometimes shortly oblong. Flowers small, numerous, pendulous, in a 1-sided terminal raceme, on pedicels which rarely attain 1 line. Outer sepals narrow-oblong, obtuse, the lowest rather larger and concave ; inner sepals nearly twice as large, petal-like, broadly oblong, obtuse, 2 to 23 lines long. Keel-petal crested. Style scarcely thickened, much curved, inflexed at the’ summit with an entire capitate stigma. Capsule broadly oblong, rather shorter than the inner sepals, with a narrow transparent wing. Seeds hirsute with reflexed hairs, the caruncle very small.—P. oligophylla, DC. Prod. i. 825. Hab.: Endeavour and Gilbert Rivers; also Rockingham Bay. Frequent in northern and eastern India. 3. P. persicarizefolia (Persicaria-leaved), DC. Hook. in Fl. of Brit. Ind. i. 202. An erect or ascending slightly pubescent very much branched slender herb, 6 to 16in. high. Leaves linear or elliptic-lanceolate, flaccid, hardly petiolate. Racemes terminal and extra-axillary, slender, 1 to 2in. long, lax- flowered. Pedicels slender, curved. Bracts small, subulate. Wings broad- obovate, rather longer than the elliptic notched ciliate capsule. Seeds villous. Strophiole small, galeate. ; Hab.: Tropical parts of the colony. Polygata.] XIV. POLYGALBA. 79 4, P. rhinanthoides (Rhinanthus-like), Soland. in Herb. R. Br.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 140, An erect branching slightly pubescent annual, from an inch or two to above a foot high. Leaves oblong-linear, or rarely obovate-oblong, obtuse or rarely acute, 2 to 14in. long, glabrous or ciliate, narrowed into a short petiole. Racemes lateral, short, rather dense, 6 to 10-flowered. Outer sepals lanceolate, with a fine point; inner sepals broadly ovate, oblique, mucronate, ciliate, 2 to 8 lines long. CKeel-petal crested. Ovary broad, ciliate. Style slightly thickened, much curved, entire, with a broad almost petaloid decurved stigma, bearded underneath. Capsule 4 lines long and broad, including a broad wing, pubescent and ciliate. Seeds oblong, hirsute with reflexed hairs, the caruncle deeply 8-lobed. Hab.: Endeavour River, R. Brown. 5. PB. arvensis (field), Willd. Spec. Pl. iii, 876; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 140. A procumbent or rarely erect annual, branching at the base only, sometimes not exceeding a couple of inches when in full fruit, sometimes the prostrate or ascending branches extending to 6 or 8in. or even more, and usually pubescent. Leaves from obovate to oblong ‘or linear, 3 to 2in. long or rarely more. Flowers few, in short sessile racemes, usually lateral, often shorter than the leaves, and rarély lengthening to an inch. Outer sepals very small and narrow; inner sepals ovate-falcate, acute or mucronate, 2 to 8 lines long, herbaceous and glabrous or slightly pubescent. Corolla about as long, the lateral petals rather large, the crest of the keel fringed. Ovary glabrous. Style scarcely thickened, with an almost petaloid uncinate-decurved stigma, glabrous and glandular under- neath. Capsule rather broad, glabrous or slightly pubescent, not winged. Seeds very hairy.—DC. Prod. i. 826. ; Hab.: Rockhampton to the Endeavour River. A very common East Indian weed, variable in foliage and stature; the following forms appearing sometimes constant enough to be considered as distinct species :— Var. obovata. Leaves all obovate, giving the plant the aspect of a young Euphorbia helioscopia. Cavern Island, Carpentaria, R. Brown. d Var. squarrosa. Leaves narrow. Flowers small and numerous, in oblong racemes, mostly terminal, the inner sepals narrow and falcate. P. squarrosa, Soland. ms. Endeavour River, R. Brown ; Upper Victoria River, F. v. Mueller. 38. COMESPERMA, Labill. (From hairyness of seeds.) Sepals unequal, the 2 innermost, or wings, large and petal-like. Petals 3, the keel not crested, the two lateral ones separately attached to the staminal column, and either overlapped by the keel or outside it at the top. Stamens 8, united to above the middle in a sheath, open on the upper side and adnate to the petals at the base. Ovary 2-celled.. Style incurved, obliquely stigmatic and more or less 2-lobed at the top. Capsule coriaceous or almost membranous, usually cuneate and much narrowed at the base, rarely nearly orbicular, opening loculicidally at the edges. Seeds ovate or oblong, pendulous, pubescent or hairy, the hairs lengthening into a coma whenever the capsule is narrowed at the base, without any caruncle at the hilum, but the raphe often expanded into a caruncular appendage at the opposite end.—Herbs, undershrubs or shrubs, erect or twining. Leaves alternate, usually small. Racemes terminal. A strictly Australian genus, with which was formerly united the Brazilian Bredemeyera (Catocoma, Benth.); but, besides the difference in habit, the latter has a more or less fleshy capsule, and the seeds have a long coma proceeding from the hilum; whilst in Comesperma the coma, when present, consists of the hairs of the testa, which always extend to the base of the capsule, although the seed is often not half so long. In two species the capsule is that of a Polygala, and the seeds have no coma; but in those the insertion of the lateral petals, very different from that of Polygala and approaching that of Monnina, is strongly marked. In P. polubilis (which was chiefly taken into account in verifying the characters for our ‘‘ Genera 80 XIV. POLYGALEA. [Comesperma. Plantarum”) the arrangement of the petals is nearer to that of Polygala, but there the carpo- logical characters are very decided. Besides that, the genus Comesperma is so natural a one that it is never liable to be confounded with any of those allied to it in structure. The precise arrangement of the petals in the smaller-flowered species, very difficult to ascertain in dried specimens, requires verification from the living plant.—Benth. Capsule sessile. Seeds filling the cells, without a coma. Stems leafless. (Sect. Prosthemosperma, F. v. M.) Capsule orbicular. Flowers in a short terminal raceme . . . 1. C. spherocarpum. Capsule narrowed into a stipes, containing the long coma of the seeds, which only occupy the broad part of the cells. Outer sepals all free, much shorter than the wings. Branches twining or very short and almost leafless. Leaves few, mostly obtuse. Capsule not winged. Flowers blue or white. Pedicels glabrous . : a on ee ee & we » 2. OL volubtle: Stems erect, leafy. Leaves flat, ovate or oblong. Pubescent. Leaves small, broadly ovate, mucronate, crowded. Flowers 1 to VERE. Sr ae se EG eI es ee 3. C. secundum. Glabrous. Leaves oblong, somewhat acute, pale on nnder side 4, C. precelsum. Leaves obtuse, green . . Boa 4 » 5. C. retusum. Leaves mucronate, very glaucous Sia Roe wes 6. C. sylvestre. Leaves linear with revolute margins. Keel-petal not horned 7. C. ericinum. Outer sepals all free, nearly as long as the wings. (Sect. Isocalyx, Steetz. Stems very slender, almost leafless . . . . . . . ~~... . . 8 GC. defoliatum. 1. C, sphzerocarpum (capsule almost round), Stectz, in Pl. Preiss. 11. 314; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 143. Rootstock woody but not thick, with slender, broom- like, or flexuose stems, sometimes perhaps slightly twining, 4 to 12ft. long, glabrous and slightly sulcate. Leaves reduced to minute distant scales, or the lower ones rarely 2 lines long, and linear. Flowers 3 to 6, in a short loose terminal raceme, on pedicels of 1 to 2 lines, the bracts very minute and deciduous. Outer sepals oblong, rather acute, almost scarious, about half the length of the inner ones, which are broadly obovate, blue and petal-like, 2 to nearly 3 lines long. Corolla and style of C. scopartwm. Capsule nearly orbicular, about 2 lines diameter, slightly cuneate at the base or at length quite obtuse, glabrous. Seeds ovate, shortly pubescent, with a short membranous hairy appendage at the lower or chalazal end. Hab.,: Ranges about Brisbane. 2. C. volubile (twining habit), Labill. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 24 t. 163; Benth. Fl. Austr.i.144. A glabrous twiner, with numerous branches, sometimes extending to a considerable length, rarely short and flexuose, or almost erect. Leaves few, the lower ones oblong-linear or lanceolate, sometimes above an inch long and narrowed into a petiole, the upper ones linear or rarely obovate, small and distant. Racemes axillary or terminal, loose, 1 or rarely 2in. long, sometimes 2 or 3 together. Flowers blue or rarely white, on pedicels of 1 to 2 lines. Outer sepals very broad, obtuse, about 1 line long ; inner sepals fully 3 lines long, nearly orbicular, distinctly clawed. Keel-petal with 2 oblong lateral lobes turned inwards in estivation and overlapped, at least at the top, by the 2 large, obovate lateral petals. Style dilated upwards but not winged. Capsule 4 to nearly 5 lines long, rounded, truncate and often slightly acuminate at the top, nearly 14 line broad, and gradually narrowed into a rather broad stipes. Seeds oblong, the long hairs forming the coma much fewer on the sides than on the edges.—DC. Prod. i. 884; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 81; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 191; C. tortwosum, Steetz, in Pl. Preiss. ii. 803; C. gracile, Paxt. Mag. v. 145, with a fig. Hab.: Common on the damp sandy land of the southern coast, Var, alba only differs in the flower being white, Comesperma.] XIV. POLYGALEA, 81 8. C. secundum (one-sided), Banks in DC. Prod. i. 884; Benth. £1. Austr. i. 145, A low much-branched rigid shrub, with the habit of some Mpacridea, the branches softly pubescent. Leaves crowded, spreading, ovate, mucronate, 2 to 3 lines long, rigidly coriaceous, rough with minute tubercular hairs. Flowers very small and numerous, in slender one-sided racemes of 1 to 2in., on very short pedicels. Outer sepals short, very broad and obtuse; inner sepals nearly three times as long, although scarcely exceeding 1 line, apparently pink. Keel-petal very broad, overlapping the narrow lateral ones. Style not winged. Capsule fully din. long, truncate, 3-toothed, and scarcely 1 line broad at the top, tapering into a slender stipes twice as long as the oblong part. Seed elongated, without any appendage, the long coma apparently very deciduous, but not seen quite ripe. Hab.: Endeavour River and Cape Flinders. 4. C. preecelsum (tallest of the genus), F. v. M. Fraym. xi. 2. A tall shrub, said to attain the height of 12ft., the leafy branchlets scabrous-puberulent. Leaves glabrous, crowded, oblong or broadly-linear and somewhat acute, 4 to in. long, under side pale. Flowers in short few or many-flowered corymbs. Bracts deltoid-lanceolate. Sepals, outer ones free, rotund-deltoid ; inner ones pale, 3 lines long. Capsule oblong-cuneate, 4 or 5 lines long, 14 line broad at the top, where it is emarginate. Seeds oblique ellipsoid, 1 to 14 line long, velvety, the margins hairy but without appendage at the chalazal end. os Hab.: Ranges about Rockingham Bay. 5. ©. retusum (form of capsule), Labill. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 22 t. 160; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 145. Glabrous, erect, shrubby and much-branched, often several feet high, the branches mostly erect and not sulcate. Leaves oblong, obtuse, rarely above 4in. long, flat but rather thick, the midrib not prominent. Racemes short and dense, usually several in a terminal, leafy, flat corymb or pyramidal panicle. Outer sepals ovate, obtuse, about 1 line long; inner sepals nearly 3 lines. Petals rather shorter, the keel not horned. Capsule usually about 5 lines long, emarginate, with rounded lobes, and about 14 line broad at. the top, narrowed into a stipes much longer than the broad part. Seeds cumose, without any membranous appendage.—DC. Prod. i. 834; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 82; F.. y. M. Pl. Vict. i. 190. Hab.: Sandy coast lands of the southern parts of the colony. 6. C. sylvestre (found in forests), Lindl. in Mitch, Trop. Austr. 3412; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 146. A glabrous and erect shrub of several feet, resembling U. retusum, with which F. v. Mueller proposes to unite it, but much more glaucous. Leaves larger, often 3in. long and sometimes 3 lines broad, mucronate or pungent, often concave above, Flowers rather larger, with broader outer sepals, Capsule about din. long.—F. v. M. Fragm. i. 49. Hab.: Open forest near Mounts Faraday and Pluto: sandy forest tableland on the Sutor River. 7. C. ericinum (heath-like), Dc. Prod. i. 884; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 146. Glabrous or minutely pubescent, usually erect, with rigid branches 1 to 2 or even 3ft. high, woody at the base. Leaves linear, erect or spreading, crowded or rather distant, obtuse or acute, rarely above $in. long and usually shorter, the margins recurved or more frequently quite revolute. Racemes usually several and short in a leafy panicle, but longer and less dense than in ('. retuswm, rarely slender, and lengthening out to 8 or 4in. Outer sepals all free, ovate or ovate- lanceolate, # to 1 line long; inner sepals about 3 lines. Keel-petal not horned. Capsule 8 to 4 lines long, truncate, with rounded angles or entirely rounded at the top, narrowed into a stipes usually longer than the broad part. Seeds oblong, comose, with a very small membrane at the lower or chalazal end.—Hook, f. Fl. G 82 XIV. POLYGALEA. [Comesperma, Tasm. i. 832; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 190; C. coridifolium, A. Cunn. in Field. N. 8. Wales, 387; (’. latifoliwm, Steetz, in Pl. Preiss. ii. 295; C. acutifolium, Steetz, Le. 296; C, linariafolium, A. Cunn. in Steetz, l.c. 297. Hab.: Moreton Bay, Glasshouses and Burnett Ranges. Var. patentifolium. Leaves very spreading, often pungent, very broad at the base.—Burnett ranges in the interior of N. 8. Wales, F. v. Mueller. C. patentifolium, F. v. M. Fragm. i. 48. (See F. v. M. Pl. Viet. i. 190.) Var. oblongatum, R. Br. Leaves oblong-linear, obtuse and mucronate, longer and with less revolute margins than usual.—East coast, R. Brown. 8. C. defoliatum (few leaves), Ff. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 189; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 148. Allied in habit to C. nudiusculum with the flowers of C. calymega. Rhizome woody, with rigid and rush-like but slender and sometimes almost filiform stems, 1 to 2ft. high and glabrous. Leaves very few and distant, small, narrow-linear or sometimes all reduced to small linear scales. Racemes slender, 1 to 2in. long. Flowers rather larger than in (. calymega. Outer sepals all free, oblong, nearly as long as the inner ones. Capsule 8 or 4 lines long, contracted into a long narrow stipes. Seeds comose, without any terminal appendage.—C. nudiusculum, Steetz, in Pl. Preiss. ii. 3808, not DC. Hab.: Islands of Moreton Bay. 4, XANTHOPHYLLUM, Roxb. (Leaves of some species yellowish.) Sepals 5, nearly equal. Petals 5 or 4, nearly equal, the inferior keel-shaped, not crested. Stamens 8, distinct, 2 hypogynous, 6 attached to the base of the petals. Ovary stipitate, 1-celled; style curved; ovules various in number and insertion. Fruit 1-celled, indehiscent, 1-seeded. Seeds exalbuminous extro- phiolate.—Timber trees. Leaves large, coriaceous, generally of a yellowish-green. Abundant in the Malay Archipelago and Malacca, a few also in continental India. Only the one here mentioned in Australia. 1. %. Macintyrii (after D. Macintyre), F. v. M. Fragu. v. 8 und 57. Usually forming a small erect tree about 80 or 40ft. high, with a whitish bark on the trunk, reddish upon the branchlets. Leaves alternate, ovate or lanceolate, entire, 2 to din. long, $ to 2in. broad, glabrous and shiny on both sides, with often 1 or 2 glands on the under side, obtuse, penninerved, and reticulate veined ; petioles short, eglandulose. Racemes axillary or terminal, the peduncle rhachis and pedicels shortly pubescent. Bracteoles 8, almost ovate, about 8 or 4 lines long, ,soon falling. Outside of sepals puberulous, about 14 line long, ovate- orbicular. Petals 3 or 4 lines long, oblong-cuneate, lanuginoso-pubescent at the base. Stamens 8, filaments linear-setaceous 13 to 23 lines long, the lower part broad and ciliolate; anther yellow. Style scarcely 2 lines long, glabrous in the upper part. Stigma 2-lobed. Disk annular, glabrous. Ovary stipitate, hoary- tomentose. Fruit globose.—Macintyria octandra, F. v. M. Fragm. v. 8. Hab.: Common in the tropical scrubs. Wood of a greyish colour, soft and easy to work, very light; useful for cigar boxes, lining, &e. ‘The fruit is sometimes infested with the fungus Gleosporium carpophyllum, Mass.: XV. FRANKENIACE A. 83 Orper XV. FRANKENIACEA. Flowers regular, hermaphrodite. Calyx tubular, persistent, with 4, 5, or rarely 6 lobes, valvate in the bud, and as many prominent angles and furrows. Petals as many, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud, free, the claws with an adnate plate or appendage on the inner face, the lamina spreading. Stamens usually 6, some- times 4 or 5 or indefinite, hypogynous, free or shortly united in a ring at the base, filaments filiform or flattened; anthers 2-celled, versatile. Ovary free, sessile, 1-celled, with 8, rarely 2 or 4 parietal placentas, or very rarely a single one. Style filiform, with as many branches as placentas, the’ stigmas capitate or oblique. Ovules several, or rarely solitary, to each placenta, attached to rather long ascending funicles, amphitropous or nearly anatropous, with an inferior micropyle. Seeds ovoid or oblong, testa crustaceous, the hilum almost terminal. Embryo straight, in a mealy albumen, the radicle next the hilum, shorter than or as long as the cotyledons.—Low herbs or undershrubs, much branched and jointed at the nodes. Leaves opposite, small, without stipules, often clustered in the axils. Flowers usually pink or purple, sessile in the forks of the branches, forming a more or less dense, terminal, leafy cyme, sometimes contracted into a globular head. The Order consists of a single genus, closely allied to the small group of Dianthee, amongst Caryophyllee, but distinguished by the parietal placentation of the ovary, and by the terminal hilum in the seed. The species are chiefly maritime, and generally distributed over the tem- perate regions of the globe, more especially of the northern hemisphere, less abundant within the tropics.— Benth. Og 1. FRANKENIA, Linn. ‘(After John Franken.) Characters and distribution those of the Order. 1. F. pauciflora (few flowers), DC. Prod. i. 850; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 151. Shrubby and procumbent or almost erect at the base, with ascending, erect, or divaricate dichotomous branches, nearly glabrous or hoary with a short down or scaly pubescence, often very low and spreading, sometimes above a foot high, attaining even 3ft. according to F.v. Mueller. Leaves opposite or the upper ones in whorls of 4, oblong or linear, obtuse or rarely almost acute, the margins usually revolute so as only to show a dorsal furrow, when very narrow above 38 lines long, but usually much shorter, the very short sheathing petioles ciliate on the edge, with smaller leaves often clustered in the axils. Flowers closely sessile in the last forks, forming a more or less dense terminal leafy cyme and sometimes unilaterally arranged along its branches owing to the abortion of one branch of each fork. Calyx 8 to 4 lines, or rarely only 24 lines long. Petals with their claws cohering in an angular tube, the longitudinal appendage not very prominent, the lamina dbovate, entire or crenulate. Stamens 5 or 6, with their filaments slightly dilated and usually cohering. Placentas 3 or rarely 2, with 2 to 4 ovules to each.— Bot. Mag. t. 2896; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 40; F. scabra, Lindl. in Mitch. Trop. Austr. 305. Var. aE tos gece Pubescent or hirsute. Leaves, especially the lower ones short, from oblong to broadly ovate, the margins often much less recurved than in the typical F. pauciflora.—F. serpyllifolia, Lindl. in Mitch. Trop. Austr. 305.—Nive River, Mitchell; Murchison River, Drummond. Allied to this variety is the plant from Port Jackson, which De Candolle, Prod. i. 349, referred with doubt to the F. pulverulenta, Linn. The specimens in the herbarium of the Paris Museum have much the aspect of the latter species (very prostrate, with small broad flat leaves. more petiolate than is usual in F. pauciflora), yet I think they may prove to be only one of its numerous varieties, very near to the serpyllifolia,—Benth, ; , 84 XV. FRANKENIACE. [Frankenia, Var. thymoides. More woody, erect, and much-branched, with the habit of Thymus vulgaris, hoary all over, with a minute scaly indumentum. Leaves oblong, very obtuse, much revolute, 1 to nearly 2 lines long: Flowers rather small, the appendage of the petal-claws very prominent. Ovules 4 to 6 to each placenta.—Mount Goningbear, Victorian expedition.—F. fruticulosa, DC. Prod. i. 350, appears to connect this variety with the more common forms.—Benth. Hab.: At the Georgina this variety is thickly, but loosely, incrusted with salt, even when found growing within a stone’s throw of fresh water. Orper XVI. CARYOPHYLLEZ. Flowers regular, usually hermaphrodite. Sepals 4 or 5, persistent, free or united in a toothed calyx, imbricate in the bud. Petals either as many as the sepals, hypogynous or slightly perigynous, entire or lobed, imbricate and frequently contorted in the bud, or rarely minute and scale-like or none. Stamens 8—10 or fewer, inserted with the petals. Filaments filiform. Anthers2-celled. Torus small or in a few Silenegy lengthened into a gynophore, or in some Alsinee forming a small disk, shortly adnate to the base of the calyx, or short glands between the stamens. Ovary free, 1-celled or partially divided especially at the base into 2 to 5 cells. Styles 2 to 5, linear and stigmatic along the inside from the base or towards the top, free or more or less united into 1 branching style. Ovules 2 or more, often numerous, attached to a short or columnar placenta in the centre of the ovary, amphitropous and usually curved. Capsule membranous or crus- taceous, very rarely succulent, opening at the top in as many or twice as many teeth or valves as there are styles, very rarely indehiscent. Seeds several, rarely solitary by abortion, with a membranous or crustaceous testa. Albumen mealy. Embryo curved round the albumen, or rarely straight or nearly so, and excen- trical, with the radical inferior, or when the embryo is circular turned upwards.— Herbs, very rarely shrubby at the base, usually thickened and jointed at the nodes. Leaves opposite and entire, usually connected by a transverse line or short sheath at the base. Stipules none, or small and scarious. Inflorescence centrifugal, usually forming a terminal leafy cyme, rarely paniculate or racemose, or the the pedicels all axillary. A large Order, especially abundant in the extratropical regions of the northern hemisphere, rather less so in the high mountain-ranges of tropical America and Asia, and in the more temperate regions of the southern hemisphere; very rare in hot tropical countries. Of the Australian genera none, are endemic. One, Polycarpea, is chiefly tropical and almost limited to the Old World ; another, Drymaria, is also chiefly tropical, but almost entirely American; a third, Colobanthus, is chiefly extratropical and limited to the southern hemisphere; a fourth, Stellaria, has almost as wide a range as the Order itself; the remaining genera and species, whether indigenous or introduced, are all European or East-Mediterranean.—Benth. Pg Trisz I. Silemewx.—Sepals united in u 4 or 5-toothed calyx. Petals and stamens hypo- gynous, often raised on a stalk-like torus. Styles distinct from the base. Stipules 0. Calyx broadly or obscurely 5-nerved. Styles2 .. ......., 1. GypsopHina. Calyx obscurely veined. Styles2. . . 1... 2... » +. . . . 2 SAPONARIA, Calyx 10-nerved. Styles3 . . . ORS Re A Wa ee Ge ad at ay ee BESTE: Calyx 10-nerved. Styles5 . . . SB ss » . . . 4, Lycunis. Trizz II, Alsinezx.— Sepals Stree or only united by the disk at their base. Petals and stamens hypogynous or slightly perigynous, the torus not elongated. Styles distinct from the base. Stipules none, or rarely small and scarious. Petals usually 2-cleft. Capsule cylindrical or conical, opening equally in twice as many teeth as styles. Styles 5, opposite the sepals, or rarely 4 or 3. so. oe . . . 5, CERastivm. Capsule globular or ovoid, opening in as many 2-cleft valves as styles. Styles 3, or if 5 alternate with the sepals. . . . . 1. .. . . . 6. STELDARTA. Petals entire or none. au Sepals 5. Styles usually 3. Capsule globular or ovoid. No stipules. Petals none . ata ieee el Tak te hgh + . . . . 6. Srenzarra, Stipules small and scarious. Petals pink . . . ... . =. . . . 8 SPERGULARIA. Stipules small and scarious. Leaves clustered so as to appear verticillate 7. SpeRevLa. XVI. CARYOPHYLLE A. 85 Trisz Ill. Polyearpee.—Sepals of Alsinew. Petals usually very small or none. Stamens 5 or fewer, hypogynous or slightly perigynous. Style single at the base, with 2 or 3 branches or minute teeth. Stipules scarious or very minite. Petals lobed. Style very short. Stipulesminute . . . . . . . . . . 9. Drymarta. Petals entire. Style short. Stipulesscarious . . . . . .. 4... . 10. Potycarron. Petals entire or notched. Style elongated. Stipules and sepals scarious . . 11. Ponycarpaa. 1. GYPSOPHILA, Linn. (From its preference for chalky soils.) Calyx campanulate or turbinate-tubular, 5-toothed or 5-lobed, broadly 5- nerved, membranous between the nerves. Petals 5, with a narrow claw, and without any scale. Torus small. Stamens 10. Styles usually 2. Capsule globular or ovoid, opening to the middle or lower down in 4 valves. Seeds nearly reniform ; embryo curved round ‘the: albumen.—Herbs, mostly glaucous, sometimes glandular or hirsute. Flowers usually small, numerous, and paniculate, or solitary in the forks of the stem. A genus limited to the extratropical regions of the northern hemisphere in the Old World with the exception of the following species. It is chiefly distinguished from Saponaria by the calyx.—Benth. : 1. G. tubulosa (tubular), Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Or. i. 113; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 155. A slender erect dichotomous annual, often not above 2 or 3in., but some- times 8 to 10in. high, more or less viscid-pubescent, and often slightly hirsute. Leaves linear-subulate, rarely attaining }in. and often much shorter. Pedicels in the forks, or sometimes appearing axillary from 1 branch only being developed, 4 to 8 lines long, erect or spreading. Calyx erect, 14 line long, narrower than in most Gypsophilas, with 5 prominent nerves, the teeth short and obtuse. Petals red, narrow-oblong, a little longer than the calyx. Capsule ovoid-oblong, rather exceeding the calyx. Seeds black, elegantly pitted under a lens.—F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 206 ; Dichoglottis tubulosa, Jaub. and Spach, Ill. Pl. Or. i. 14 6.6; D. australis, Schlecht. Linnea, xx. 681. Hab.: Stanthorpe and a few other localities in the south. A native of the East Mediterranean region of Europe and Asia, possibly introduced into Australia and New Zealand, where it is also found; yet from the localities where it was so early collected by R. Brown, and its general diffusion over extratropical Australia, it is difficult to conceive how a plant unknown in those parts of Europe whence the early colonists proceeded should have so promptly established itself. It is allied to the more common G. muralis, which, however, has not been detected in Australia, and is always quite distinct, especially in the form of the calyx, which is that of a true Gypsophila, whilst G. tubulosa is in this respect almost intermediate between that genus and Saponaria.—Benth. *2, SAPONARIA, Linn. (Bruised leaves when agitated in water produce a lather, like soap.) Calyx more or less tubular, ovoid or oblong, 5-toothed, nerves obscure. Petals 5, clawed ; limb entire or notched, with or without a basal scale. Stamens 10. Disk small, or produced into a gynophore. Ovary 1-celled, or imperfectly 2 or 8-celled. Styles 2, rarely 8; ovules many. Capsule ovoid or oblong, rarely subglobose, 4-toothed. Seeds reniform or subglobose, hilum marginal ; embryo annular,.—Annual or perennial herbs. Leaves flat. Flowers in dichotomous cymes. Chiefly Mediterranean and West Asiatic. 1. S. vacearia (from raccarius, a cow-herb), Linn. Cowherb. A tall, robust, simple or sparingly branched, perfectly glabrous annual, 12 to 24in. high. Leaves radical, oblong, 1 to din. long, 8 to 9 lines broad, stem ones 86 XVI. CARYOPHYLLES. ( Saponaria. sessile and linear-oblong. Cymes corymbose, many-flowered. Pedicels slender. Calyx 4in. leng, teeth triangular, margins scarious, with 5 broad green nerves, ventricose in fruit. Petals rosy, short, erose, obovate. Capsule included, broad ovoid. Seeds large, globose, black, granulate. Hab.: A weed in cultivation paddocks, often introduced with wheat and other seeds. «8, SILENE, Linn. (Gummy secretion of leaves supposed like saliva.) Calyx 10-nerved, rarely many-nerved, 5-toothed or 5-lobed.' Petals 5, with a narrow claw, and usually with a double scale. Stamens 10. Torus usually elongated. Styles usually 8. Capsule opening in 6 or rarely 8 teeth or short valves. Seeds laterally attached ; embryo curved round the albumen.—Herbs. Flowers solitary or cymose, often forming unilateral spikes or an oblong thyrsus or panicle. A very large genus, chiefly abundant in Europe, N. Africa, and temperate Asia; with a few N. American and 8. African species, and only introduced into Australia. 1. S. gallica (French), Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 871; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 155. Catchfly. A hairy, slightly viscid, much branched annual, 6in. to nearly ft. high, erect or decumbent at the base. Lower leaves small and obovate, upper ones narrow and pointed. Flowers small, nearly sessile, generally all«turned to one side, forming a simple or forked terminal spike, with a linear bract at the base of each flower. Calyx very hairy, with 5 slender teeth, at first tubular, afterwards ovoid and much contracted at the top. Petals very small, entire or notched, pale red or white, or in one variety with a dark spot.—sS. anglica, lusitanica, cerastoides and quinquevulnera, Linn.; Reichb. Ic. Fl: Germ. vi. t. 272, 2738. Hab.: A plant probably of South European origin, now common in sandy, gravelly, and waste places, especially near the sea, in most parts of the world, as in this colony. *4, LYCHNIS, Linn. (From the Greek for lamp, alluding to brilliancy of flowers of some species.) Calyx inflated, 5-toothed, 10-nerved. Petals 5, claws narrow, lamina 2-fid or laciniated. Stamens 10. Ovary 1-celled, with numerous ovules; styles 5, rarely 4. Capsule toothed at the top. Seeds tuberculate or smooth.—Herbs, with the habit of Silene. Natives of the Arctic and temperate northern regions and of the Andes of South America. 1. L. githago (from the seed resembling a black aromatic grain, Gith or Git, used by the Romans in cookery), Lam. Corn cockle. A tall, erect annual, clothed with long, whitish, appressed hairs. Leaves long, narrow. Flowers on long leafless peduncles, rather large and red, remarkable for the long green linear lobes of the calyx projecting much beyond the petals; the latter broad, undivided, without scales. Stamens 10. Styles 5. Capsule opening in 5 teeth. Hab.: A weed of cultivation belonging to Europe or the East Mediterranean. 5. CERASTIUM, Linn. (Capsules horn-shaped.) Sepals 5, rarely 4. Petals as many, usually notched or 2-cleft. Stamens 10 or fewer. Styles 5 or 4, opposite the sepals, or rarely 8. Capsule cylindrical or conical, often incurved, opening at the top in twice as many teeth as styles, all Cerastium.] XVI. CARYOPHYLLEA. 87 equal. Seeds more or less reniforn.—Herbs, usually pubescent or hirsute. Leaves rarely subulate. Cymes terminal, dichotomous, leafy, or the floral leaves reduced to small or scarious bracts. Seeds usually pitted or muricate. A considerable genus, distributed chietly over the temperate regions of the northern hemi- sphere, more especially in the Old World, rare within the tropics except in mountain regions. 1. C. vulgatum (common), [fn DU. Prod. 1.415; Benth. hl. Austr. i. 156. Mouse-ear chickweed. A coarsely pubescent usually more or-less viscid annual, branching at the base, sometimes dwarf, erect, and much branched, at others loosely ascending to lft. or even 2ft., occasionally forming at the end of the season dense matted tufts, which may live through the winter and give it the appearance of a perennial. Radical leaves small and petiolate; stem leaves sessile, from broadly ovate to narrow oblong. Sepals 2 to 23 lines long, green and pubescent, but with more or less conspicuous scarious margins. Petals seldom exceeding the calyx, and often much shorter, sometimes very minute or even none. Stamens often reduced to 5 or fewer. Capsule cylindrical, often curved and projecting beyond the calyx.—Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. 6. 228, 229 ; C. viscosum, Linn.; DC. lc. 416. Hab.: The southern parts of the colony. 6. STELLARIA, Linn. (Star-like flowers.) Sepals 5, rarely 4, Petals as many, usually 2-cleft, rarely wanting. Stamens 10 or fewer. Styles 3, rarely 2 or 4, or very rarely 5, and then alternate with the sepals. Capsule globular, ovoid or oblong, opening to below the middle in twice as many valves as styles, or in an equal number of 2-cleft valves.—Herbs, usually diffuse, tufted or ascending, glabrous or pubescent. Leaves rarely subulate. Flowers solitary, or in loose leafless or leafy cymes. Seeds usually pitted o1 muricate. ’ A considerable genus, spread over nearly the whole globe, although within the tropics confined to mountain districts. Petals longer than or nearly as long as the sepals. Leaves mostly sessile, linear or lanceolate. Pedicels axillary. Perennials. Leaves rigid and pungent, mostly linear-lanceolate, often recurved . . 1. S. pungens. Leaves linear, slender . 5h a Oe a ete ‘ 2. S. glauca. Leaves mostly petiolate, ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Pedicels axillary. Perennial without any pubescent line : be ee ew eS F Leaves sessile or petiolate, broadly ovate. Pedicels in the forks. Annual, with a pubescent line down each internode ..... . » 2 « 4 8. media. 3. S. flaccida. 1. S. pungens (pungent), Brongn. Voy. Cog. t. 78; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 157. Perennial and very much branched, decumbent or ascending amongst bushes, often to 8 or 4ft., with angular branches, smooth and shining, glabrous, or hirsute with loose scattered hairs. Leaves lanceolate to linear, rigid and pungent, mostly 8 to 4 lines long, and never exceeding }in., often spreading or recurved, all sessile or scarcely narrowed at the base, the lower ones sometimes small and crowded. Pedicels axillary, very variable in length, but usually considerably exceeding the leaves. Sepals rigid, pungent, about 3 lines long, the outer ones prominently 8-nerved. Petals about as long or rather longer, deeply cleft.— Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 44; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 209; S. squarrosa, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 250. Hab.: Stanthorpe, towards the border of New South Wales. 2. &. glauca (grey-green colour of foliage), With.; DC. Prod. i. 897; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 158. Perennial, usually glabrous, smooth and shining, with slender ascending or erect branches, often 1 to 2ft. high, but sometimes low and intricate. Leaves linear, acute, # to 1}in. long, or the upper ones short. Pedicels axillary 88 XVL CARYOPHYLLE. [Stellaria. or terminal, slender but rigid, longer than the leaves. Sepals very acute, 3-nerved, about 3 lines long when in flower. Petals about as long, or rather longer, deeply cleft. Capsule ovate, much shorter than the calyx, which usually lengthens after flowering.—Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. t. 223; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 44; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 210; 9. angustifolia, Hook. Journ. Bot. i. 250. Hab.: Many localities in the southern parts of the colony. 3. S. flaccida (flaccid), Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 275 ; Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 158. Apparently perennial, with weak and decumbent very intricate branches, often extending to several feet, glabrous and shining, or with loose spreading scattered hairs, especially about the nodes. Leaves ovate, to lanceolate, very acute, thin and flaccid, often undulate on the margin, narrowed and ciliate at the. base, rarely exceeding 4in. without the petiole, which is long in the lower leaves, short or none in the upper ones. Pedicels all axillary, and usually 1 to 13in. long. Sepals 2 to 24 lines long, broadly lanceolate, acute, with a scarious border, usually 3-nerved, but the lateral nerves often. very faint, often. ciliate. Petals rather longer, deeply cleft. Capsule ovoid, usually exceeding the calyx.— S. media, var., Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 48; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 211. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony. *4, S. media (mediate), Linn. DC. Prod. i. 896; Benth. Fl, Austr. 1.159. A weak, much-branched annual, glabrous with the exception of a pubescent line down one side of each internode, and a few long hairs on the petioles, and some- times on the sepals. Leaves ovate, shortly pointed, the lowest on long petioles, short and broad, and sometimes cordate, the upper ones on shorter petioles or quite sessile, } to 3in. long, thin and flaccid. Pedicels slender, often drooping, in the forks of the branches, the upper ones usually forming a rather dense leafy cyme, very rarely one of the lowest axillary from the abortion of one fork. Sepals about 2 lines long, obtuse or rarely rather acute, thin but green, with scarcely prominent nerves, and usually pubescent. Petals about as long, deeply cleft. Capsule scarcely longer than the calyx.—Reichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. v. t, 222. Originating, probably, in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere in the Old World, this plant is now a common weed in cultivated places, especially gardens, as well as in waste places almost all over the globe, and as such is found in all of the Australian colonies.—Benth. *7, SPERGULA, Linn. (Because it scatters its seed.) Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 10, rarely 5. Ovary 1-celled; ovules many. Styles 5. Capsule 5-valved, valves entire and laterally compressed, margins acute or winged.—Herbs, with dichotomous or fasciculate branches and small scarious stipules. Flowers pedicellate. 1. S. arvensis (field), Linn.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 161. A slender annual, branching at the base into several erect or ascending stems, 6 to’ 12in. high, glabrous or slightly pubescent. Leaves nearly subulate, 1 to Qin. long, in opposite clusters and spreading so as to appear verticillate. Stipules scarious, very minute, sometimes very difficult to see. Flowets small, white, on long pedicels, in terminal forked cymes. Sepals 5. Petals 5, undivided, generally rather shorter than the calyx. Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 5, alternate with the sepals. Capsule deeply 5-valved. Seeds slightly flattened, with or without a scarious border. , Hab.: This common weed of Europe and ‘temperate Asia has: been met with in’ several localities in the southern parts of the colony. XVI. CARYOPHYLLEA. 89 8. SPERGULARIA, Pers. (Altered from Spergula. ) (Lepigonum, Fries. ) Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire or rarely none. Stamens 10 or fewer. Styles 3. Capsule 3-valved.—Herbs, usually diffuse. Leaves linear or filiform, often clustered in the axils so as to appear verticillate. Stipules small, scarious. Flowers pedicellate, pink or white, in the forks of the stem or in terminal cymes or 1-sided racemes. Seeds with or without a scarious border. _ Asmall genus, widely dispersed over the temperate or subtropical regions of the globe, chiefly in maritime or saline localities, or heathy places, differing from Arenaria almost solely in the presence of stipules. The Australian species is the same as the common northern one.—Benth. 1. S. rubra (red), Pers. Syn. i. 504 (as a subgenus of Arenaria); Benth, KI. Austr. i. 161. An annual, biennial or rarely perennial, glabrous or with a short viscid pubescence in the upper parts, with numerous stems branching from the base and forming spreading or prostrate tufts 8 or 4in., or when luxuriant 6in. long. Leaves narrow-linear, the scarious stipules at the base short but con- spicuous. Flowers very variable in size, usually pink, on short pedicels, in forked cymes, usually leafy at the base. Petals shorter or rather longer than the sepals. Seeds more or less flattened, often surrounded by a narrow scarious border or wing.—A. Gray, Gen. Ill. t. 108; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm.i. 41; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 207; Avenuria rubra and A. media, Linn.; DC. Prod. i. 401; Lepi- gonumn rubrum, ete., Fries., Nov. Fl. Suec. Mant. iii. 82; L. brevifolium, Bartl. in Pl. Preiss. i. 248; L. anceps and L. lavislurum, Bartl. l.c. 244 (of these last I have only seen authentic specimens of L. anceps) ; Spergularia rupestris, Fenzl. in Hueg. Enum. 9; Schlecht. in Linnea, xx. 682. Hab.: Southern parts of the colony. Widely spread over Europe, temperate Asia, and North America, and some parts of South America, chiefly.in maritime countries or in sandy heathy places more inland. There are two, often rather marked varieties; one chiefly occurring inland has slender leaves, small flowers, and short capsules, with the seeds less frequently bordered than in the larger variety, which has a sometimes perennial stock, thicker somewhat fleshy leaves, and larger flowers. Both forms occur in Australia and pass into each other as they do in Europe; the larger and more succulent ones are, however, the most common in Australia.—Benth. 9. DRYMARIA, Willd. (From the plants being found in forests.) Sepals 5, herbaceous or scarious at the edge. Petals 5, 2—6-cleft. Stamens 5 or fewer, slightly perigynous. Style 3-cleft. Capsule 3-valved. Seeds later- ally attached ; embryo curved round the albumen.—Herbs, usually diffuse, rarely erect, with dichotomous branches. Leaves flat, broad or narrow. Stipules very small, sometimes very fugacious or wanting. Flowers pedicellate, usually small, either solitary in the forks or in little axillary or terminal cymes. Petals usually shorter than the calyx. : The genus comprises a considerable number of American species. 1. D. diandra (iwo stamens), Blume, Bijdr. tot de Fl. van Nederl. Indie 63 ; F.v. M. Papuan Plants 86. Leaves glabrous, rhomboid or cordate-orbicular, conspicuously stalked. Stipules fringy-cleft ; cymes paniculate, with elongated glandular-powdery peduncles. Flowers small; sepals only slightly scarious, their middle nerve forming a narrow pulverulent keel; petals deeply cleft into 2 segments, stamens usually 2, style almost none, stigmas 2. Fruit valveless or imperfectly 2-valved. Seeds large, 1 rarely 2, closely filling the cavity of the pericarp, black, opaque, glandular-scabrous.—F. v. M. Papuan Plants 86. Hab.: Tropical parts of the colony. 90 XVI. CARYOPHYLLEA. . 10. POLYCARPON, Linn. (Plant loaded with seed.) Sepals 5, keeled, scarious on the margin. Petals 5, small, entire or notched. Stamens 3 to 5. Style short, 8-cleft. Capsule 3- ‘valved. Seeds laterally attached near the base; embryo excentrical, curved or nearly straight, the cotyledons incumbent or oblique.—Herbs, either diffuse or dichotomously branched, glabrous or pubescent. Leaves flat, usually ovate or oblong, often apparently, but not really, in whorls of 4. Stipules scarious. Flowers small, numerous, in terminal cymes, with scarious bracts. A genus of very few species, dispersed over the temperate and tropical regions of the globe, The Australian species is identical with the commonest northern one.—Benth. 1. P. tetraphyllum (four-leaved), Linn. f.; DC. Prod. iii. 376; Benth, Fl. Austr. i. 162. A glabrous, much branched, spreading or prostrate annual, seldom more than 8 or 4in. long. Leaves obovate or oblong, really opposite, but placed as they usually are under the forks two pairs are so close together as to assume the appearance of a whorl of 4. Flowers very small and numerous, in loose terminal cymes. Sepals barely 1 line long. Petals much shorter and very thin. Stamens usually 3.—F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i, 205. Hab.: Common in the southern parts. Very common in sandy situations, chiefly not far from the sea, in Europe, temperate Asia, the greater part of Africa, and in many parts of North and South America; but unknown i in tropical or subtropical Asia. 11. POLYCARPAZA, Lour. (From the abundance of seed.) (Aylmeria, Mart.) ° Sepals 5, either entirely scarious, or herbaceous in the centre and scarious on the margin, but not keeled. Petals 5, entire or toothed. Stamens 5, hypogynous or slightly perigynous, free or united with the petals in a ring or tube. Style elongated, 3-furrowed, 3-toothed, or shortly 3-lobed at the top. Capsule 3-valved. Seeds obovoid or flattened; embryo curved or nearly straight ; cotyledons usually (perhaps always) accumbent.—Annual or perennial herbs, erect or diffuse. Leaves narrow-linear or rarely ovate, often clustered in the axils so as to appear verticillate. Stipules scarious. Flowers usually numerous, in terminal cymes, sometimes loose and paniculate, sometimes dense and capitate, often remarkable for the white, pink or purple scarious sepals and bracts. The genus is dispersed over the tropical and subtropical regions of the Old World, one—the commonest species—extending also into tropical America. The 6 Queensland species are all, except one, tropical ; one is the abovementioned common one, the 5 others are endemic.—Benth. in part. Secr. I. Planchonia, J. Gay.—Petals and stamens united in a cup or tube, without staminodia. Stems hard and almost woody at the base, the radical leaves soon disappear- ing. Leaves all narrow. Flowers 3 to 4 lines. Stems tall, pubescent. Corolla-tube shorter than the free ae Stamens the length of the petals. Capsule short, obtuse . . . . . . . L. BP. longiftora. Stems slightly pubescent. Capsule fusiform . . . . . 2. P, Burtoni. Stems short, glabrous. Corolla-tube longer than the free part. "Stamens much longer than the petals. Capsule oblong, tapering at the top. . . 3. P. spirostyles. Stems herbaceous, several from a rosette of oblong or obovate radical leaves. Stem-leaves narrow. Flowers 14 to3 lines. . . - ee . 4 P. synandra. Sor. Il. Polycarpia.—Petals and stamens ree: or "anda in a ring at the base, without staminodia. Stems simple or hard and woody at the base. Radical leaves soon disap- pearing. Flowers 14 line. Petals rounded and very obtuse. ke much shorter ; than the sepals .. . 5. P. corymbosa, Flowers less than 1 line. "Petals val: oblong, “aeute, or toothed at the top. Capsule rather shorter or longer than the sepals . . . . . 6. P. breviffora, Polyearpaa| XVI. CARYOPHYLLEA. 91 1. PB. longiflora (long-flowered), For. MW. in Rep. Babb. Exped, 83 Benth. Fl. elustr. i, 164. Pubescent, erect and rigid, 1 to 2ft. high, divided at the base into several erect branches. Leaves narrow-linear, acute or ending in a hair-like point, rigid, silky-hairy, often above din. long, with smaller ones clustered in their axils; the upper ones small and distant. Flowers large, brown red or purple, shortly pedicellate in dense terminal corymbose cymes or heads. Sepals fully 3 lines long, scarious, with a prominent midrib, the inner ones narrower, more acute and more deeply coloured than the outer. Petals hypogynous, uniter with the stamens in a campanulate tube not 1 line long, their free parts con- siderably longer and shortly bifid at the point. Filaments about as long as the petals. Ovary almost sessile. Style long and subulate. Capsule short ovoid, obtuse. Hab.: North-western parts of the colony. Var. leucantha. Leaves larger, broader, and less rigid. Sepals completely scarious and white, without any prominent midrib. 2. B. Burtoni (after R. C. Burton), Bail. Proc. Roy. Soc. Ql. Stems several, 9 to 12in. high, erect from a hard woody base, slightly pubescent. Leaves, those at base of stem linear-spathulate, about lin. long, those of the stem almost filiform, about 14in. long, with bristle-like points. Flowers in terminal dense corymbs. Sepals narrow-lanceolate, 3 to 5 lines long, scarious, pinkish, with a midrib of a deep purple. Petals united with the stamens in a tube about 24 lines long, purple, the free parts about the same length, and more or less lobed ; filaments very slender, and with the free parts of the petals reflexed after flowering. Style shortly lobed at the end. Capsule fusiform. Seeds numerous. Hab.: Northern parts, inland. 3. P. spirostyles (twisted styles), F.v. J. in Rep. Babb. Exp. 8; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 165. Glabrous and often very glaucous, woody at the base, with numerous rigid opposite or dichotomous branches, our specimens not exceeding 6in. Leaves very narrow-linear, the margins revolute so as to be almost terete and filiform, rarely exceeding 4in., often clustered. Stipules sinall, with subulate points. Flowers large, on very short pedicels, either few in the upper forks or forming at length a broad corymbose cyme. Sepals 3 to 4 lines long, acute, white and scarious with a prominent midrib, the outer ones shorter and broader than the inner. Petals and stamens perigynous, united in a tube of fully 2 lines, with the slender filaments projecting considerably beyond the free oblong tops of the petals. Ovary shortly stipitate, tapering into a long spirally twisted deciduous style. Capsule stipitate, oblong, tapering at the top, nearly as long as the sepals. Seeds numerous, very small. Hab.: Gilbert River, Herberton, Northcote. Mr. S. B. J. Skertchly states that at Herberton this plant is intimately associated with copper deposits, and Mr. J. Brownlie Henderson, Government Analyst, found distinct traces of copper in plants brought from that district (Report on Mines of Watsonville, &c., Geol. Surv. Q. 1897). Mr. Skertchly informs me that the plant is a sure indication of copper deposits and is now frequently used by practical miners as a guide to that mineral. 4. PB, synandra (anthers cohering), Fv. M. in Rep. Babb. Eap. 8; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 165. A glabrous annual, with a rosette of petiolate spathulate or oblong radical leaves. Stems several, erect or decumbent, not above 6in. high, with dichotomous or clustered branches. Leaves narrow-linear, with recurved or revolute margins, the longer ones above }in., but mostly shorter, and not much clustered. Stipules small, with fine points. Flowers rather larger than in P. corymbosa, in small rather loose corymbose cymes, all more or less pedicellate, the floral leaves all reduced to scarious bracts. Sepals about 2 lines or nearly 8 lines long in the capitate variety, white and scarious with a prominent midrib 92 XVI. CARYOPHYLLEZ. [Polycarped. often purple. Petals united with the stamens in a tube of about 1 line, their free part shorter and entire, sometimes very short, the filaments about the same length. Ovary sessile, with a subulate style. Capsule oblong, tapering at the top, with few seeds. Hab.: North-western parts of the colony. Var. gracilis. More slender. Sepals about 14 line long. Petals rather broad, notched. 5. P. corymbosa (corymbose), Lam. Illustr. n. 2798; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 166. Minutely pubescent or rarely almost glabrous, with erect, rather slender, but stiff branches, $ to 1 or even 14ft. high. Leaves from narrow-linear to almost subulate, rarely linear-lanceolate, flat or with revolute margins, the longer ones $ to lin., with small ones clustered in their axils, the upper ones much smaller and often few and distant. Stipules tapering to a fine point. Flowers numerous, in dense terminal corymbose cymes, sometimes all forming one dense mass on the top of an otherwise simple stem, sometimes the cymes numerous and loosely paniculate. Floral leaves all reduced to scarious bracts. Sepals about 14 line long, white and scarious, without any prominent midrib, but tapering to a fine point. Petals quite free, not 4 line long, broadly ovate, very obtuse and rather firm. Stamens often shorter. Style very short. Capsule ovoid or oblong, much shorter than the sepals.—DC. Prod. iii. 874; Wight. Ic. Pi. Ind. Or. t. 712. Hab.: Port Curtis. The species is common in tropical Asia and Africa and is found also in Brazil and Guiana. 6. P. breviflora (flowers short), F. 1. ML. in Nep. Babb. Exp. 9; Benth, Fl. Austr. i. 156. Glabrous or pubescent, and very nearly allied to P. corymbosa, but more slender and divaricately branched, and at once known by its very much smaller flowers. Sepals scarcely 1 line long, broader and less acuminate than in P. corymbosa, petals much narrower, not so obtuse and usually denticulate at the top ; stamens much more perigynous ; capsule longer in proportion, occasionally even exceeding the sepals. Hab.: Various localities throughout the colony. Orper XVII. PORTULACEA. Flowers regular, hermaphrodite. Sepals fewer than petals, usually 2, free or rarely adnate to the ovary at the base, usually broad, imbricate in the bud. Petals 4 or 5, rarely more, hypogynous or rarely perigynous, imbricate in the bud. Stamens inserted with the petals and often adheiing to their base, of the same number or fewer and opposite to them or indefinite; anthers 2-celled. Ovary free or rarely half-inferior, 1-celled. Style more or less deeply divided into 3 or rarely 2 or more than 38 branches, stigmatic along the inner side. Ovules 2 or more, amphitropous, with an inferior micropyle, attached to funicles erect from the base of the cavity, and free or united in a central column, or in as many clusters as style-branches. Seeds several or solitary by abortion, usually more or less reniform, with a lateral hilum; testa crustaceous, sometimes with a caruncle at the hilum. Embryo more or less curved round the mealy albumen, or rarely nearly straight with very little albumen.—Herbs, rarely shrubby at the base, usually glabrous and succulent or clothed with long hairs. Leaves alternate or opposite, entire. Stipules scarious or split into hairs or none. Flowers terminal and solitary, or in racemes, cymes or panicles, or rarely axillary. Petals usually very fugacious or withering in a mass. A small Order, chiefly American, with a few species dispersed over other parts of the world, especially S. Africa and Australia. The Queensland genera are none of them endemic, 1 of them being chiefly American. Of the other two, 1 is generally distributed over the globe, the XVIT. PORTULACE A. 93 other a naturalised plant. The chief characters, derived from the ovary and seeds, are those of Caryophyllee, from which Portulacee differ in habit, in the number and position of the stamens, and especially in their calyx. —Benth. in part. Ovary half-inferior. Petals and stamens perigynous » os 4 + « I, Porrunaca. Ovary superior. Petals and stamens hypogynous. Petals free. Sepals very often deciduous. Stamens 5 or many. Seeds strophiolate . 2. Taninum. Stamens indefinite, often numerous, rarely and irregularly reduced to5 . 3. CALANDRINIA, 1. PORTULACA, Linn. From the English name of Purslane. 8 Sepals 2, united at the base in a tube adnate to the ovary, the free part deciduous. Petals 4 to 6, perigynous. Stamens indefinite, often numerous, sometimes 6 to 8, inserted with the petals. Ovary half-inferior, with several ovules. Style deeply 2 to 8-cleft. Capsule membranous, half-inferior, the free part circumsciss at maturity. Seeds reniform, shining, often granulate.—Herbs, more or less succulent. Leaves alternate or opposite, often clustered in the axils, the floral ones usually forming an involucre round the flowers. Stipules scarious, or more frequently reduced to a tuft of hairs, sometimes very minute or none. Flowers terminal, sessile, or pedicellate. The species are mostly American, with a very few tropical Australian, Asiatic, or African ones, 2 of them widely dispersed over cultivated or sandy places in various parts of the globe. One of these is included among the Australian ones, of which the remainder are all endemic.— Benth. Leaves mostly alternate. Stipular hairs minute or none. Leaves oblong-cuneate. Root slender. Capsule closely sessile . . . 1, P. oleracea. Leaves linear-terete. Root usually tuberous. Capsule narrowed into a short stipes . . . . . ae 2. P. napiformis. Stipular hairs numerous and conspicuous. Leaves thick and short. ... . 3. P. australis. Leaves linear-terete, almost filiform. 4. P. filifolia. Leaves all opposite. Stipular hairs short, but conspicuous. Flowers usually 3, within the floral leaves, and shortly pedicellate. Style-lobes subulate . . . 5. P. digyna. No stipular hairs. Flowers solitary and sessile, within 4 bract-like floral leaves. Style-lobes flat and transparent. Leaves lanceolate or linear. . nae 6. P. oligosperma. Leaves orbicular aig be at Me Ske PAC, Geakie. “ae Ye 7. P. bicolor. Leaves cordate-orbicular . . . / ee ee ee ee ee 8. P. Armitii. 1. P. oleracea (from being used as a pot-herb), Linn.; DC. Prod. iii. 358 ; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 169. ‘‘Thukouro,” Cloncurry, Palmer. Pig weed. A low, prostrate, or spreading annual, seldom exceeding 6in., somewhat succulent, and quite glabrous. Leaves mostly alternate, cuneate-oblong, obtuse, very rarely exceeding }in., usually narrowed into a short petiole, the stipular hairs very minute, and sometimes quite disappearing. Flowers terminal and sessile, between 2 or more floral leaves, rarely solitary, usually several together in little heads which are either single or several in a dichotomous cyme. Sepals not much more then 2 lines long. Petals 5, scarcely longer than the calyx, slightly united at the base, yellow and very fugacious. Stamens 10 to 12 or rarely fewer. Style short, with 5 linear stigmatic lobes. Capsule sessile. Seeds minutely tuber- culate, the funicles often united at the base into 5 clusters.—A. Gray, Gen. Ill. t. 99; F. v. M. in Rep. Babb. Exped. 10. Hab.: Common. The stalks are roasted in the ashes, which softens them, then eaten; also eaten raw. The plant is gathered in heaps, and after drying a little time the seeds fall off and are gathered with mussel-shells, ground between two stones and roasted.— Palmer. Var. grandiflora. Sepals more obtuse, 3 to 4 lines long. Georgina River. ; The species is common in maritime or sandy localities in most tropical countries, extending into the warm parts of the temperate regions, both of the northern and southern hemispheres, 94 XVII. PORTULACE/E. (Lortulaca, 2. BP, napiformis (turnip-like root), F. ». M. Herb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 169. “ Karedilla,” Cloncurry, Roth. Glabrous, with decumbent or erect stems of Gin. to near I1ft., the tap-root thickening into an oblong tuber. Leaves alternate, linear, succulent, apparently terete, 4 to lin. long. Stipular hairs exceedingly minute. Flowers smaller than in P. oleracea, usually 3 together, between 2 to 4 involucral leaves, but not quite sessile. Stamens about 16. Style rather long, 4-cleft at the top. Capsule small, contracted into a short stipes. Seeds smaller than in P. oleracea, black and shining, finely sranulated. Hab.: Leichhardt district. The species is allied to the East Indian P. tuberosa, Roxb. but the flowers and fruits are much smaller, not so closely sessile, and there are not the long stipular and involucral hairs of that species.—Benth. 3. P. australis (Australian), Endl. Atakta, 7, t.6; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 169. Apparently decumbent and much branched, the stipular and involucral hairs copious, but otherwise glabrous. Leaves alternate, oblong, elliptical, thick, under 4in. long. Flowers yellow, 1 or 2 together, sessile between 2 to 4 in- volucral leaves. Stamens numerous (Rockhampton specimens 20). Style elongated, 5 or 6-cleft (Rockhampton specimens 4 or 5). Seeds shining, granulate, the funicles united into as many clusters as styles. Hab.: Leichhardt district and Gulf of Carpentaria. It is not improbable that both this species and P. filifolia may prove to be forms of the tropical African P. foliosa.—Benth. 4. P. filifolia (thread-like leaves), F.v. M. Fragm. i. 169; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 169. Annual, with erect or decumbent stems of 4 to 1ft., the stipular and involucral hairs long and copious, but otherwise glabrous. The roots sometimes thick, but never tuberous. Leaves alternate, linear-terete, almost filiform, 4 to lin. long. Wlowers rather large, yellow, 1 to 3 together, sessile between 2 to 4 involucral leaves. Sepals 2 to 24 lines, and petals twice as long. Stamens numerous. Style elongated, usually 4-cleft. Seeds shining, granulate, the funicles united in as many clusters as styles. Hab.: In the interior common. This may be a variety of P. australis, and only appears to differ from the tropical African P. foliosa in its more slender leaves, and from P. tuberosa, Roxb., in the roots not tuberous and in the large flowers.—Benth. 5. BP. digyna (two-branched style), F. v. M. Fragm. i. 170; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 170. A procumbent, glabrous annual of a few inches, with dichotomous or opposite branches. Leaves all opposite, ovate obovate or nearly orbicular, 2 to 8 lines long, very shortly petiolate. Stipular hairs very short. Flowers pink, very small, pedicellate, 1 to 8 together, between 2 or 4 involucral leaves, forming dichotomous leafy cymes. Sepals not 2 lines long. Petals 4, rather longer. Stamens about 10. Style long, with 2 long linear stigmatic branches. Ovules about 6, the funicles forming 2 clusters. Capsule elongate-conical, covered in the upper part with oblong papilla. Seeds 1, 2, or 3, black, smooth, and shining. Hab.: Northern interior and Stanthorpe. 6. P. oligosperma (few-seeded), fF. v. M. Fragm.i. 170; Benth. Fl. Austr. i170. A little slender annual of 2 or scarcely Jin. with numerous opposite branches. Leaves all opposite, oblong, narrow-lanceolate or linear and semi- terete, 3 to 4 lines long. Stipular hairs none or quite microscopic. Flowers very small, pink, terminal, solitary and closely sessile within 2 or 4 involucral leaves, which do not exceed the calyx-tube, so that the flower appears pedicellate, with 4 calyx-like bracts,at the summit of the pedicel. Sepals scarcely 1 ling. Portuwlaca.] XVI. PORTULACEZ. v5 long, and the petals apparently not longer. Stamens about 6, the anthers very transparent. Style divided into 2 to 4 lanceolate, transparent, and very delicate lobes. Seeds few, black, granulate. Hab.: Cape River. The Sturt’s Creek specimens have smaller and rather broader leaves, and in the flower I examined the lobes of the style were broader than in those from Victoria River, but both are probably forms of one species, nearly allied to the East Indian P. quadrifida, but at once known by the absence of stipular hairs.—Benth. 7. BP. bicolor (two-coloured), F. «. M. Fragm. i. 171; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 170. A minute, prostrate, tuberous-rooted plant, with ofposite branches, rarely above 1gin. long. Leaves all opposite, broadly ovate or orbicular, scarcely ex- ceeding 2 lines. Flowers as in P. oligosperma, minute, solitary, terminal, and closely sessile belween 4 bract-like floral leaves (appearing pedicellate, with 4 calyx-like bracts at the summit of the pedicel). Sepals not 1 line long. . Petals minute, yellow. Stamens about 6. Style with 4 (or sometimes 2?) lanceolate, transparent, very delicate lobes. Capsule short, broad. Seeds several, small, black, granulate. Hab.: Keppel Bay, R. Br.; Bustard Head, Jas. Keys. 8. P. Armitii (after W. E. Armit), /. +. M. Fragm. x. 97. Plant about 2 or 8in. high. Leaves 14 to 3 lines long, opposite, cordate-orbicular, on very short petioles. Stipular hairs none. Pedicels 14 line or less. Flowers solitary, deciduous, part of the calyx, 8 to 5 lines long. Petals purple, 3 lines long. Anthers oblong-oval. Style-branches shortly exserted and dilated. Operculum 1 to 14 line long. Seeds numerous, turgid, shining. Hab.: Robertson River. *2. TALINUM, Adans. (Said to be the name given to the plant by the negros of Senegal, who eat it as a salad.) Sepals 2, herbaceous, ovate, deciduous or rarely subpersistent. Petals 5, hypo- gynous. Stamens indefinite, 5 to numerous, adhering to the base of the petals. Ovary free, ovules numerous. Style 8-fid or 3-sulcate. Capsule globose or ovoid, chartaceous, 8-valved. Seeds subglobose or compressed, strophiolate.—Succulent herbs or shrubs. Leaves flat, alternate or subopposite, no stipules. Flowers racemose or paniculated. ! Found in warm countries throughout the world. 1. T. patens (spreading), Willd. A succulent perennial. Stems almost simple, 1 to 2ft. high, leafy to the middle, where the panicle begins. Leaves opposite or alternate, 2 to Gin. long, 1 to 24in. broad, tapering much towards the base. The upper part of the plant composed of a panicle bearing dichotomous cymes of pink flowers. Pedicels filiform; sepals roundish, deciduous ; petals small, obovate; stamens 15 to 20; style-branches divergent; capsule globose. Seeds minutely granulose. Hab.: A S. American plant often found as a stray from garden culture near towns, 3. CALANDRINIA, H. B. and K. (After J. L. Calandrini.) Sepals 2, persistent or rarely deciduous. Petals 5 or more, or rarely fewer, hypogynous. Stamens indefinite, numerous or few, free or united in a ring at the base, or adhering to the petals. Ovary free, with several ovules, rarely reduced to 1 or 2. Styles 8 or rarely 4, free or united in a single style, 3 or 4-cleft, or furrowed at the top. Capsule globose, ovoid or oblong, opening in 96 XVII PORTULACEA. [Calandrinia. 8 or 4 valves, or almost indehiscent. Seeds reniform-globular or flattened, not strophiolate, shining or granulate. Embryo curved round the albumen.—Herbs, rarely half-shrubby at the base, glabrous or hirsute, Leaves alternate or in radical tufts, more or less fleshy. Stipules none. Flowers either solitary pedunculate and axillary, or arranged in terminal racemes or heads. Petals usually very fugacious. A large genus, which besides numerous tropical, subtropical, or southern American species, only contains the Australian ones here described, which are all endemic. Formerly confounded with Talinwm, it has been well distinguished from that genus chiefly by the absence of any strophiola or caruncle to the seeds, and differs from Claytonta in the stamens always indefinite, even when reduced to a number about the same as or fewer than that of the petals.—Benth. Stamens numerous (20 to 100). Scapes leafless, 1-flowered. Leaves radical, narrow-linear . . . + LG. uniflora. Stems more or less leafy, several-flowered. Perennial. Petals very broad. Anthers linear oblong. Styles united MiSbHOMDASOr”..) oy eu ke ee SO Re Annuals. Petals oval-oblong. Anthers short. Styles free to, the base. Styles and capsular valves 3 . fF es be os oe 3 3. C. polyandra. Style scarcely any, capsular valves 4 ee - 1. . . 4 CG. pleopetala: Stamens few. Capsule ovoid or oblong, very readily dehiscent. Stamens mostly 8 to 10. Seeds pitted. Sepals broad and very obtuse. Leaves oblong or shortly linear. Stems short, ascending or diffuse . Be fe ee site Bote vee @ cos 5. C. pusilla. Stems twining... . . 6. C. volubilis. Stamens mostly 3 to 5. Seeds very smooth and shining. Bracts very small. Sepals under 2 lines and often under 1 line, acute. Leaves oblong or linear-oblong, thick. Racemes loose. Pedicels at length 3 to 5 lines, reflexed . . . by a ‘ Sepals obtuse . . . . . . Stamens few. Capsule globular, or shortly ovoid, very smooth and shining, and scarcely dehiscent. a Leaves linear-terete. Stamens about 15. Anthers oblong. Capsular valves separating at the base. . 2. 2. 1... ew ew ee ee Leaves linear-terete. Stamens few. Seeds striate. Capsule cylindric, conical i @ bow oe we woe Be we Gee . . 10. C. ptychosperma. Leaves short and broad. Capsule 3-valved, ovate . . . - . « «Ll. GC. pogonophora. 2. C. balonensis. i 7. C. calyptrata. . ‘ . 8. C. pumila. 9. C. spergularina. 1. C. uniflora (one-flowered), F.v. M. in Trans. Phil. Inst. Vict. iii. 41, and Fragm. i. 177; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 172. Rooistock simple, cylindrical, erect, bearing a dense tuft of narrow-linear leaves of 2 to 4in. Scapes numerous from amongst the leaves, 8 to 10in. high, 1-flowered and leafless, except 1 or 2 minute scales. Flowers rather large. Sepals broad and thin, 8 to 4 lines long. Petals usually 6 or 7. Stamens very numerous, the inner ones much longer than the outer ; anthers oblong. Styles 4, erect, shortly plumose and stigmatic along their whole length. Capsule about as long as the sepals, 4-valved. Seeds numerous, black and shining. Hab.: Gilbert and Norman Rivers. The species is nearly allied, to two Chilian ones, C. rupestris, Barn., and C. graminifolia, Philippi— Benth. 2. ©. balonensis (from Balonne River), Lindl. in Mitch. Trop. Austr. 148 ; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 172. Apparently perennial, erect, branching, Gin. to 1ft. high or rather more. Leaves thick and fleshy, the lower ones oblong-spathulate or obovate, lin. long or less, the upper ones linear or lanceolate, often above 2in. Flowers large, purple, in loose terminal’ racemes, on pedicels of about lin. Bracts scarious, acuminate, mostly opposite, but only one of each pair has a flower in its axil. Sepals very broad and obtuse, herbaceous, obscurely veined, with a scarious margin. Petals very broadly obovate, fully 3in. long. Stamens, very numerous; anthers. narrow-oblong. Style 8-lobed, the lobes thick and nearly twice as long as the entire base. Hab.; Sandy soil.on' the Balonne river, Mitchell, “Se Na ESS We os: Be SE Calandrinia.] XVII. PORTULACEA:. 97 3. C. polyandra (stamens numerous), Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 172. Annual, with decumbent or ascending branches of 6in. to 1ft. Leaves few, chiefly in the lower part of the stem, thick and fleshy, the lowest broadly linear or almost spathulate, the upper ones narrow-linear, occasionally almost opposite, mostly 1 to 1din. long. Flowers of a red-purple, rather large, few together in a terminal raceme, the pedicels lin. or more. Bracts small and scarious. Sepals very broad, rather obtuse, thin and slightly coloured, with scarcely prominent veins. Petals narrow-obovate, about din. long. Stamens very numerous, irregularly united at the base; anthers short. Style divided to the base into 8 linear stigmatic branches. Capsule ovoid or oblong, 3-valved. Seeds very numerous and small, black, minutely pitted.—Talinum polyandrum, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4833. Hab.: In the interior. 4. C. pleopetala (petals numerous), F. ¢. M. Fragm. x. 70. A glabrous perennial, the radical leaves crowded, somewhat broad-linear, the stem ones short or wanting. Raceme of few or many flowers. Bracts very short, scarious. Pedicels spreading or refracted. Sepals persistent, ovate or orbiculate-cordate. Petals 8 or 9,2 or 8 times larger than the calyx, cuneate-oblong. Stamens numerous; anthers ovate-rotund. Style scarcely any. Stigma 4-lobed, pubescent. Capsule cylindrical-oblong. Many-seeded 4-valved. Seeds brown, reniform-ovate, shining, smooth. Hab.: Bowen Downs and Mueller’s Range. 5. C. pusilla (small), Lindl. in. Mitch. Trop. Austr. 360; Benth. Fl, Austr. i. 174. A small annual, the stems ascending from 1 to 8 or 4in. or rarely higher. Leaves radical or on the lower part of the stem, about 4 to lin. long, much more succulent than in C. calyptrata, oblong or linear, mostly petiolate, but dilated and stem-clasping at the base. Racemes occupying a great part of the stems, but loose and few-flowered, with minute scarious bracts, except the lower ones, which are sometimes leafy. Flowers apparently pink, like those of (. calyptrata, except that the sepals are very broad and obtuse, coloured, with scarious margins, attaining 14 line when in fruit. Petals 5 or 6, oblong, stamens 5 to 8; anthers small. Style divided to the base into 3 short, thick, stigmatic branches. Capsule narrow, longer than the calyx, opening in 8 valves. Seeds numerous, much smaller than in (. calyptrata and minutely pitted. Hab.: On the Maranoa. 6. ©. volubilis (twining) Benth. Fl. Austr. i, 174. Allied to C. pusilla, and with that species considered by F. v. Mueller as a variety of ('. calyptrata, but the seeds and flowers are different. Leaves crowded on a short, succulent,: branching stock, linear-oblong, 1 to 1fin. long, narrowed below the middle, but dilated at the base. Flowering branches twining, almost leafless, except minute scarious bracts. Pedicels flexuose, 2 to 6 lines long. Sepals very obtuse, broad and succulent, 14 line when in flower, 2 lines when in fruit. Petals about as long, withering into a calyptra on the young fruit. Stamens 8 to 10, the filaments slightly dilated at the base, but scarcely united; anthers small. Style cleft almost to the base into 8 linear stigmatic branches. Capsule acuminate, twice as long as the sepals. Seeds strongly pitted. Hab.: Stanthorpe. 7. C. calyptrata (withered petals form a calyptera or covering to the fruit), Hook. f. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 296 ; Benth, Fl. Austr. 1.174. A small annual, with petiolate linear-oblong or linear-spathulate radical leaves. Stems branching, prostrate or ascending, from 1 or 2 to 7 or 8in. long. Leaves few, smaller than the radical ones, varying from linear to almost obovate. Flowers very small, in a loose flexuose raceme, the pedicels 2 to 6 lines long, reflexed after flowering. a 98 XVII. PORTULAOEA. (Calandrinia, Bracts very small, the upper ones often scarious. Sepals acute, about 1 line long in flower, nearly 14 when in fruit. Petals about as long, often persistent a long time after flowering, withered into a small calyptra on the top of the young fruit. Stamens about 5, with slender, free filaments; anthers ovate. Style very short, with 3 very short, oblong, stigmatic branches. Capsule rather longer than the calyx, 3-valved. Seeds numerous, small, very smooth and shining.—Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i, 148; Claytonia calyptrata, F. v. M. Fragm. iii. 89. Hab.: Darling Downs, &c. 8. C. pumila (dwarfish), Fr. J. Fragm. x. 68. A small, tufted, glabrous plant, with a thick succulent root. Leaves radical or nearly so, oblong or almost ovate, 3 to 4 lines long, but narrowed into a petiole twice that length. Racemes 1 to 4-flowered. Bracts small, scarious. Pedicels never very divergent. Sepals persistent, ovate or cordate-orbiculate. Petals 5, ovate. Stamens very few. Capsule almost globose, 3-valved, many-seeded. Seeds very minute, .smooth, almost ovate, brown, shining.—C. calyptrata, var. pumila, in Flora Austr. i. 175. Hab.: Balonne River. 9. C. spergularina (Spergularia-like), fF. v. M. Fragm.i.175; Benth. Fl. Austr.i. 176. A small annual, with a tuft of linear-terete leaves under lin. long. Stems slender, decumbent, slightly branched, 2 to 4in. long or scarcely more. Leaves few, small, linear-terete. Flowers pink, very small, in a rather rigid often flexuose raceme on pedicels of 1 to 3 lines. Bracts very minute and scarious. Sepals acute, a little more than 1 line long in flower, 14 line when in fruit. Petals 6, not twice as long as the calyx. Stamens about 15; anthers oblong, the cells adhering in the centre only. Style divided to the base into 3 linear stigmatic branches. Capsule small, the valves remaining coherent at the top, separating at the base, and falling off together. Seeds small, smooth, and shining. Hab.: Cape York, Torres Straits, and Gulf of Carpentaria. 10. C. ptychosperma (referring to plait-like marking of seeds), FP’. v. M. Fragm. x. 70. Plant small, glabrous. Leaves, the radical ones crowded, 1 to 14in. long and 1 line thick, acute; stem ones shorter. Racemes few-flowered. Bracts scarious, 1 to 14 line long. Sepals persistent, roundly-ovate, acute, about 2 lines long. The dying petals forming a ‘conical calyptra about 2 lines long. Stamens not numerous. Capsule 3 lines long, cylindric-conical. Seeds ; line, neither rough nor reticulate but longitudinally striate. Hab.: Bowen Downs. 11. ©. pogonophora (beard-bearing), F. v. M. Fragm. x. 69. A small perennial. Leaves + to din. long, lanceolate or rhomboid-ovate, sessile, bearded at the axil, crowded near the base of the stem. Racemes few- flowered, bracts minute-scarious. Pedicels 2 or 3 times as long as the calyx. Sepals 2 or 8 lines long, acute, deciduous. Corolla somewhat short. Capsule 8-valved, almost ovate, exocarp thin-cartilaginous, endocarp membranous. Seeds pale-red, pyramidal-trigonous, nearly + line long, thinly reticulate or papilulose. Hab.: Leichhardt district. Orpver XVIII. ELATINEZA., Flowers regular, hermaphrodite. Sepals 2 to 5, free, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, hypogynous, imbricate in the bud, occasionally wanting. Stamens as many or twice as many, hypogynous, free; anthers 2-celled. Torus small, without any disk. Ovary free, with as many cells as there are sepals; styles as many, free from the base, with terminal capitate stigmas, Ovules XVII. ELATINEA. 99 several in each cell, attached to the inner angle, anatropous. Capsule opening septicidally, the valves flat or concave, with the margins inflexed, leaving more or less of the dissepiments attached to the central column. Seeds straight or curved, testa crustaceous, usually wrinkled or ribbed, albumen none or very thin. Embryo filling the seed, cotyledons short, radicle next to the hilum.—Herbs or low undershrubs, aquatic, creeping or diffuse. Leaves opposite or rarely verticil- late, entire or seriate. Stipules in pairs. Flowers small, axillary, solitary or in clusters or cymes. A small Order, dispersed over nearly the whole globe, allied to Hypericinee and Caryophyllee, but differing from the former in habit, in the stipules, and in the perfectly isomerous flowers, from the latter chiefly in the ovary and fruit and want of albumen to the seeds; there is also considerable affinity, especially in habit, with Lythrariee and Crassulacee. The only two genera of the Order, both of them of wide geographical range, are represented in Australia.—Benth. Sepals membranous, obtuse. Capsule membranous. Glabrous, aquatic or creep- ing herbs. Flowers2to4-merous . ......... 2... . . . JL. Euatine. Sepals herbaceous in the middle or keeled, acute. Capsule almost crustaceous. Herbs or undershrubs, Flowers usually 5-merous, rarely 3 to 4-merous 2. Bereta. 1, ELATINE, Linn. (Leaves resembling the fir-tree.) Flowers 3 or 4-merous, rarely 2-merous. Sepals membranous, obtuse, not keeled. Ovary globular. Capsule membranous, the dissepiments either disap- pearing or remaining attached to the central column.—Small glabrous herbs, either aquatic or creeping on mud. Leaves opposite or verticillate. Flowers usually solitary in the axils, and very small. The genus is widely dispersed over the temperate and subtropical regions of the globe. The Australian species is considered by some as endemic, by others as identical with an American one.— Benth. 1. E. americana (American), Arn. in. Edinb. Journ. Nat. Sec. i. 481, var. australiensis ; Benth. Fl. Austr.i. 178. A small, tender, glabrous annual, prostrate and creeping over mud in dense tufts, sometimes not lin. in diameter, sometimes extending over a considerable surface. Leaves in the ordinary form ovate, obovate, or broadly oblong, 2 to 8 lines long, thin and of a bright green; but in some luxuriant specimens ovate-lanceolate or oblong, and exceeding din., almost always bordered by a few distant glands. Stipules very minute and deciduous, or rarely more persistent, and } line long. Flowers very minute, sessile and solitary in one axil only of each pair of leaves, and in Australia almost always 3-merous. Sepals usually very minute and transparent, and the petals so very small and fugacious as to be rarely found in dried specimens, except in some western ones, where the petals are reddish and fully } line long. Stamens 3. Ovary depressed- globular, with 3 cells and 3 minute, punctiform, almost sessile stigmas. Capsule often 1 line in diameter, the dissepiments sometimes complete, sometimes obliterated at maturity. Seeds cylindrical, more or less curved or nearly straight, marked with longitudinal furrows and minute, transverse wrinkles.—Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 47; E. minima, Fisch. and Mey. in Linnea, x. 78; F. v. M. Pl. Viet. i. 195 ; FE. gratioloides, A. Cunn. in Ann. Nat. Hist. iii. 26. Hab.: Brisbane River and south Queensland generally. 2. BERGIA, Linn. (After Dr. P. J. Bergius.) Flowers 5-merous, or rarely 83—4-merous. Sepals herbaceous or keeled in the centre, acute, usually membranous and transparent on the edges. Ovary ovoid or globular. Capsule somewhat crustaceous, the valves sometimes induplicate on the edges and carrying off nearly the whole of the dissepiments, sometimes nearly ! 100 XVII. ELATINEA. [Bergia. flat, leaving more or less of the dissepiments attached to the axis.—Herbs or undershrubs, prostrate or much branched, often pubescent. Leaves opposite, entire or more frequently serrate. Flowers axillary, solitary or clustered in cymes, small, but usually larger than in Hlatine. The genus is widely distributed over the warmer regions of the globe. Flowers small, clustered in the axils. Stamens of the same number as ’ the petals and sepals. Stems pubescent . . fof Coe ee ee eee ee ee 1B, ammannioides, Flowers solitary, pedicellate. Stamens twice the number of the sepals and petals. Stem woody, prostrate and tortuous. Pedicels short. Outer filaments ; much broader. Styles filiform. . . . ... .- are . 2. B. perennis. 1. B. ammannioides (like an Ammania), Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp. 219; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 180. A rigid, much-branched annual, erect or decumbent, pubes- cent or hirsute, with spreading hairs, usually 6in. to 1ft. high. Leaves from oval-elliptical to oblong or lanceolate, the larger ones 4 to lin., but mostly smaller, more or less serrate with mucronate or glandular teeth, narrowed at the base. Stipules lanceolate, serrate. Flowers very small, in dense axillary clusters, on very short filiform pedicels, usually 5-merous, but sometimes 4-merous or 3- merous. Sepals very narrow, acute, ciliate, about 4 line long. Petals narrow, very thin, about as long as the sepals. Stamens of the same number as the sepals and petals. Capsule rather shorter, the boat-shaped valves separating septicidally so as to leave the axis almost wholly without any remains of the dissepiments. Seeds ‘very small, ovoid, nearly straight.—Elatine ammannioides, Wight, in Hook. Bot. Misc. iii. 93, t. 5; Wight, Ill. t. 25a; F. v. M. Fragm. ii. 147. Hab.: Thursday Island and various other localities. The species is common in East India and the warmer regions of Africa. 2. B. perennis (perennial), Ff. v. M. Herb.; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 181. Stems prostrate, woody, tortuous, with very short leafy branches, glabrous or with a very few short hairs. Leaves from ovate to elliptical-oblong, mostly 8 to 4 lines long, rather rigid, glabrous and glaucous, often ciliate towards the base and narrowed into a short petiole. Stigmas lanceolate, ciliate. Flowers usually 5-merous, on solitary pedicels, rarely exceeding the length of the leaves. Sepals broadly-lanceolate, keeled, with scarious margins, nearly 2 lines long. Petals longer, rather narrow. Stamens usually 10, the 5 outer filaments dilated, espe- cially below the middle. Styles filiform. Capsule rather shorter than the calyx, the valves leaving much of the dissepiments attached to the central column. Seeds oblong, curved, slightly furrowed and transversely wrinkled like those of Elatine.—Elatine perennis, F. v. M. Fragm. ii. 146. Hab.: Banks of the rice swamps near Sturt’s Creek, F. v. Mueller. The species is nearly allied to the 8. African B. anagalloides, E. Mey, which is a perennial with the same styles and stamens, but its flowers are rather larger, on longer pedicels.— Benth. OrpErR XIX. HYPERICINEA. Flowers regular, hermaphrodite. Sepals 5, rarely 4, imbricate in the bud. Petals as many, hypogynous, imbricate and usually contorted in the bud. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, usually united or clustered into 3 or 5 bundles; anthers 2-celled. Ovary consisting of 3 to 5 carpels more or less united, either 1-celled with the placentas on the inflexed margins of the carpels or completely divided into cells by the union of the placentas in the axis. Styles as many as carpels, free or rarely united at the base, with terminal stigmas. Ovules usually several to each cell or placenta, anatropous, Fruit capsular or rarely fleshy and SS Or XIX. HYPERICINEA. 101 indehiscent. Seeds straight or rarely curved, without albumen. Embryo straight or rarely curved, the radicle next the hilum.—Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees. Leaves opposite or rarely verticillate, simple or entire or with glandular teeth. Stipules none. Flowers terminal or rarely axillary, solitary or in cymes or panicles. Leafy parts often marked with glandular, pellucid, or black dots. The Order is dispersed over the greater portion of the globe, although represented in Australia by only one or two species, and those not endemic. It is closely allied to Guttifere and Tern- stremiacee.—Benth. 1. HYPERICUM, Linn. (A name of Dioscorides.) Sepals 5. Petals 5, not wholly inside. Capsule opening septicidally. Seeds not winged. Embryo oblong or cylindrical, with short cotyledons—Herbs or shrubs. Leaves either small or thin, entire, or rarely minutely toothed. Flowers yellow or rarely white. A large genus with nearly the same extensive geographical range as the Order. Hrect or ascending. Leaves usually subcordate . . . .. .. . . . J. H. gramineum. Procumbent. Leaves usually oblong or obovate . . . . . . . . . . 2 H. japonicum. 1. H. gramineum (often found among grass), Forst.; DC.. Prod. i. 548; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 182. A glabrous perennial, with erect or ascending angular stems, usually about 1ft. high, but sometimes nearly twice that height, or much shorter, slender, but rather rigid, branching at the base only or in the inflorescence. Leaves closely stem-clasping, ovate to oblong-lanceolate; obtuse, rarely exceeding din., entire, with numerous pellucid dots, the margins more or less revolute. Flowers 8 or more, in the forks or terminating the branches of a dichotomous cyme, with a pair of leafy bracts at the base of each fork; the pedicels erect and rigid, + to fin. long. Sepals lanceolate, acute, appressed, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 lines long. Petals entire, longer than the sepals. Stamens very variable in number, usually rather numerous and free. Styles 3, distinct. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved, with narrow-linear placentas and numerous small seeds.—DC. Prod. i. 548; Labill. Sert. Austr. Caled. 58, t. 58; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 58; F. v. M. Pl. Vict. i. 198; Ascyrwm involutum, Labill. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 82, t. 174; Hypericum involutum, Chois. in DC. Prod. i. 549; H. pedicellare, Endl. in Hueg. Enum. 12; Brathys Billardiert and &. forstert, Spach. in Ann, Sc. Nat. Ser. 2, v. 367. Hab.: Frequent in all parts. The species in the original form, above described, is common also to New Zealand and New Caledonia. 2. H. japonicum (Japanese), Thunb. £1. Jap. 295, t. 81; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 182. Very nearly allied to H. gramineum, and considered by F’. v. Mueller as a variety only. It is much less rigid and usually very procumbent or diffuse, with ascending branches, terete or scarcely angled. Leaves smaller, flatter, and more obtuse, not so broad at the base. Flowers smaller, on shorter pedicels, the sepals less acute and the petals very seldom exceeding them.—DC. Prod. i. 548; Hook. f. Fl. Tasm. i. 58; Ascyron humifusum, Labill. Pl. Nov. Holl. ii. 88, t. 175; H. pusillun, Chois. in DC. Prod. i. 549; Brathys hwnifusa, Spach, in Ann: Se, Nat. ser. 2, v. 867. Hab.; Common in southern parts. 1 102 XX. GUTTIFERA. Orpen XX. GUTTIFERA. Flowers regular, usually dicecious or polygamous. Sepals 2 to 6 or rarely more, much imbricate or in decussate pairs. Petals 2 to 6, rarely more, imbricate or contorted. Male flowers: Stamens usually indefinite, free or variously united; anthers adnate, innate, or sometimes immersed in the mass of filaments. Ovary none, or rudimentary, or more or less developed. Female or hermaphrodite flowers: Staminodia or stamens usually fewer and more free than in the males. Ovary 2 or more celled, rarely 1-celled, with 1 or more ovules in each cell, erect from the base or attached to the central‘angle. Stigmas as many as cells, radiat- ing or united into one, sessile or raised on a simple or rarely branched style. Fruit usually fleshy or coriaceous, indehiscent or opening septicidally in as many valves as cells. Seeds thick, often arillate, without albumen. Embryo filling the seed, often apparently homogeneous, consisting either of a fleshy radicle, with minute or without any cotyledons, or of thick fleshy cotyledons, with a very short, usually inferior radicle.—Trees or shrubs, exuding a yellow resinous juice. Leaves opposite or rarely verticillate, thickly coriaceous and entire. Flowers terminal or axillary, solitary, clustered or in trichotomous cymes or panicles. A tropical Order both in the New and in the Old World. Tre Il. Gareiniex.—Ovary cells 1-oruled; stigma sessile or subsessile, peltate, entire or with radiating lobes. Berry indehiscent. Embryo of a solid tigellus with minute cotyledons or none. Calyx of 4 or 5 sepals . scien BS oe oe oe, 1. Garcinia. Tre Il. Calophyllese.— Ovary with 1, 2, or 4 erect ovules; style slender (rarely styles 2); stigma peltate or 4-fid or acute. Fruit fleshy, rarely dehiscent. Embryo of 2 fleshy free or consolidated cotyledons, with a small radicle. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled; style 1, stigma peltate. . . . Dh . . 2. CaLopayniom. Ovary 1-celled, 4-ovuled; style 1, stigma 4-fid . . atk 2 ie, a 3. Kayea. | 1. GARCINIA, Linn. (Name in honour of Laurence Garcin, M.D., a French botanist.) Flowers polygamous or dicecious. Sepals J, in opposite pairs. Petals 4 or 5. Male flowers: Stamens indefinite, free, tetradelphous or monadelphous; anthers erect or peltate, dehiscing longitudinally or cireumscissile. Female or hermaph- rodite flowers: Staminodia various, free or united; ovary 2 or many-celled; stigmas sessile, lobed, smooth or tuberculate; ovules solitary. Fruit a berry; embryo an undivided thick radicle (tigella*).—Glabrous trees, usually with a yellow juice. Leaves coriaceous or submembranous, opposite, or ternately verti- cillate. Flowers solitary, fascicled or subpaniculate, axillary or terminal.— Oliver in Fl. Trop. Africa. Leaves narrow lanceolate, 2 to 3in.long. . . . . 1... 1 1 we. OL. G. Mestoni. Leaves lanceolate-ovate,3 to 5in.long . . . . . .. . 1 1... 2 G. Warrenii. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, 3 to 4in. long. Fruit yellow, oval, lin. long . . . 38. G. Cherryi. 1. G. Mfestoni (after A. Meston), Bail. Rep. Bell. Ker Faped. 1889. Meston’s mangosteen. An erect, slender, graceful tree of 20ft. or more, branches drooping. Leaves glossy dark-green, opposite, narrow-lanceolate, the points much elongated, 2 or 8in. long, somewhat wavy but with entire edges ; petioles slender, 4in. or more long. Flowers (only a few very early buds seen, and these much injured by insects) probably small, either terminal or leaf- opposed, nearly sessile, with a few small bracts at the base. Sepals 4, small, imbricate. Petals white and seem to be hairy. Fruit depressed-globular, a * A latinised word from the French tigella, diminutive of tige, 1 stem; th ti f th embryo between the radicle and the cotyledons. . i nai : Garcinia. ] XX. GUTTIFERA. ~ 108 pleasing green, 2in. diameter, but not fully grown, 8-celled. Seeds somewhat rugose. Stigmatic lobes 8, closely sessile on the fruit; the sepals closely appressed, persistent under the fruit, and probably not much enlarged. Hab.: Bellenden Ker Range, at an altitude of 2000 feet. Fruit of this tree were gathered in the ripe state by Messrs. Meston and Whelan on their first ascent of Bellenden Ker in 1889, and they describe the fruit as possessing a sharp, pleasant, acid flavour and very juicy, about 3in. in diameter. 2. G. Warrenii (after Dr. Warren), F’.. M. Vict. Nat. A glabrous tree of about 40ft., the branchlets robust, angular. Leaves 8 to din. long, of firm texture, mostly lanceolate-ovate, the primary lateral veins numerous, and some- what prominent, particularly on the under side; petioles short. Flowers rather large, crowded into axillary clusters, the pedicels short and thick. Sepals almost semiorbicular, the inner only about din. long, though exceeding the outer. Petals 4, pale, obovate or verging somewhat into an orbicular form, incurved, with broad base, sessile, seldom longer than 4 lines, in front slightly and irregularly denticulate, staminal mass of the male flowers divided almost to the base into 4 ovate lobes, about half as long as the petals, and to which they somewhat adhere. Anthers almost quadrivalvular, extremely numerous, densely covering the inner side of the lobes to near the base, pale, partly on very short filaments, partly sessile, their cells divergent, widely dehiscent ; rudimentary style rather thick, angular, about $in. long, with a convex stigma. Female flowers and fruit not yet seen. The staminal arrangement resembles somewhat G. cornea and CG. merguensis, and the leaves G. neglecta, Vieillard, and the venulation of them is much more prominent than in G. subtilinerris.— F. v. M. le. . aon This second species of the genus was found by Stephen Johnson near the Coen River in . 3. G. Cherryi (after F. J. Cherry), Bail. n.sp. A glabrous tree, about 80ft., with a somewhat thick bark, grey outside, the branchlets often dichotomous and rough from prominent lenticels. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, 8 or 4in. long and 14 to 2in. broad above the middle, the lateral nerves distant, erecto-patent ; the apex obtusely acuminate, tapering at the base to a petiole of about 6 or 9 lines. Flowers solitary, near the ends of the branchlets, on flattened peduncles from 6 to 9 lines long. (Flowers only seen in the bud state.) Buds globose. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5, imbricate, larger but similar to the sepals. Stamens nume- rous. Lobes of stigma foliaceous. Fruit yellow, oval, 14in. long, slightly exceeding lin. in diameter. Seeds 4, compressed, oblong, about 7 or 8 lines long, 4 to 44 lines wide. ®Hab.: Coen, F. J. Cherry, who says ‘the fruit does not taste badly, and birds and insects are very fond of it.” 2. CALOPHYLLUM, Linn. (Name alluding to the beautiful leaves.) Flowers polygamous. Sepals and petals together, 4 to 12, imbricate in 2 or 8 series. Stamens indefinite, free or nearly so; filaments shortly filiform ; anthers ovate or oblong, 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary 1-celled, with a single erect ovule ; style elongated, with a peltate stigma. Drupe indehiscent, with a crustaceous endocarp. Seed erect, ovoid or globular, the testa thin, or thick and hard, or spongy and then often adhering to the endocarp.—Trees, with the leaves marked with numerous closely parallel transverse veins. The genus is tropical, chiefly Asiatic, with a few American species. Glabrous. Leaves oblong, or obovate-oblong, obtuse or emarginate . . . 1. C. inophyllum. Young parts tomentose. Leaves elliptic or linear-lanceolate, acuminate . . . ... . . . 2 C. tomentosum. Leaves oblong, cuneate at the base. Fruit ribbed soe ee ww. 8. CG. costatum. Leaves linear-oblong, apex blunt, base cuneate . . i. Bd 4 . 4. CG, australianum, ‘ 104 XX. GUTTIFER2A. (Calophyllum. 1. G. inophyllum (alluding to the thread-like veins of leaf), Linn; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 183. Alexandrian laurel; Tacamahac tree; Doomba tree of India. A middling-sized glabrous tree. Leaves petiolate, broadly oblong or obovate- oblong, rounded at the apex, about 6in. long, coriaceous and glossy on both sides, veins many, fine. Racemes in the upper axils often shorter than the leaves. Flowers 3in. diameter, white, fragrant; buds nearly globular, sepals 4, the 2 inner ones more petal-like than the outer ones. Petals 4, longer than the calyx. Stamens numerous, more or less united at the base into 4 (or more?) bundles. Ovary globose, stipitate, style much exceeding the stamens, stigma peltate-lobed. Fruit globose, lin. or more in diameter, smooth, yellowish.— Wight. l.c. t. 77. Hab.: Rockingham Bay and other parts of the tropical coast. The following analysis of the fruit is by Mr. K. T. Staiger, F.L.S.:—Shells, 62-5 per cent.; kernels, 37:5 per cent. Greenish-yellow oil, 43 per cent.; dry residue, 27, per cent.; moisture, 30 per cent. Ashes of whole kernels, 1:66 per cent.; ashes of exhausted residue, 6-15 per cent. Mr. Staiger finds the green oil on saponification gives a bright-yellow soap, the green pigment of the oil having changed into a bright yellow. Wood of a reddish colour and pretty wavy figure, strong and durable; a useful wood for the joiner and cabinetmaker.—Bailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 16. Rhede states that the resin is emetic and purgative. It is mostly used externally for plasters, like turpentine. 2. C, tomentosum (tomentose), Wight. Ill. i. 128; It. t.110; Hook, Fi. Brit. ful. i. 274. Keena or Poon spar tree. A tall straight tree, branches 4- angled, young parts tomentose. Leaves elliptic or linear-lanceolate, acuminate, margins wavy, 8 to din. long, 14 to 2in. broad, coriaceous, shining; veins many, close, slender, equally prominent on both sides; petiole 4 to #in. long, often tomentose. Racemes in the axils of the upper leayes or forming a terminal panicle, pubescent. Flowers upwards of din. diameter, pedicels long, slender. Sepals orbicular, outer ones smaller than the inner. Petals 4, ovate-oblong, larger than the sepals. Fruit 3in. long, obliquely ovoid, pointed. Hab.: Tropical coast scrubs. A common tree in India and Ceylon. This yields the Poon spars of commerce. It is used for bridgework in India, where the seeds are also said to give an oil. Yields a slightly astringent dark-coloured gum, soluble in water, which contains: Water, 18-5 per cent.; tannin, 4 per cent.; arabin, 77:5 per cent.—Lauterer. Wood of a red colour, strong and durable; also a useful wood for the joiner and cabinet- maker.—Buailey’s Cat. Ql. Woods No. 16a. : 3. C. costatum, Bail. n.sp. A lofty tree, the branchlets not prominently angular, puberulent. Leaves oblong, tapering much towards the base, 2 to 22in: long, 1 to 14in. broad, sometimes very shortly and broadly acuminate, margins sumewhat wavy, lateral nerves numerous, oblique, midrib channelled above, prominent and more or less hairy on the under side. Petioles about }in. long, flattened and puberulent. No flowers seen. Fruit picked off the ground under the trees, roundish-oval, pointed at each end, the largest measuring about 1$in. long and lin. diameter, epicarp thin, dark, and more or less prominently ribbed. Hab.: Evelyn, J. F. Bailey, June, 1899. Figured in Q. Ag. Jl. vol. v. 4. ©. australianum, F. v. M.; J. Vesque’s Guttifere in A. and C.; DC. Mono. Phane. Branches acutely 4d-angled, slender, ferruginous-tomentose. Leaves linear-oblong or lanceolate, petiolate, the apex obtuse, somewhat acute at the base, both sides shining; nerves somewhat ferruginous-tomentose, charta- ceous, 4 to Tin. long, 1 to 2in. broad. Petioles concave above, slightly pilose. Racemes axillary, short, bearing few flowers. (Flowers not seen.) Fruit globose, about 6 lines diameter. LEpicarp thin, fragile, red with a pale-violet pruinose covering. Jindocarp thin, crustaceons. Putamen ellipsoid, about 5 lines long, 8 or 4 lines broad.—J. Vesque l.c. Hab.: Rockingham Bay, J. Dallachy, F.v. M. Le. XX. GUTTIFERA. 106 3. KAYEA, Wall. (Named after Dr. R. Kaye Greville.) Trees. Leaves opposite, veins rather distant, arched. Flowers hermaphrodite, either large and solitary or small and collected in terminal panicles. Sepals and petals 4 each, imbricate. Stamens numerous; filaments slender, free or connate at. the base. Anthers small, subgloboge, 2-celled, dehiscence vertical. Ovary l-celled, style slender, stigma acutely 4-fid; ovules 4, erect. Fruit sub- drupacious, fleshy, indehiscent, 1 to 4-seeded. Seeds thick, testa thin and crustaceous.—Hooker’s Flora of British India i. 276. 1. K. Larnachiana (after J. McD. Larnach), fF’. v. M. Vict. Nat. Jan. 1887. Supposed to be a tree about 20ft. in height, the bark of the branchlets somewhat cracked. Leaves on very short petioles, elliptic-lanceolate, in rather distant pairs, chartaceous ; on the specimens seen from 5 to Tin. long and from 1% to 2in. broad, nearly smooth, and scarcely shining on the upper surface, rounded at the base, the apex slightly pointed, very thinly penninerved, the faint reticulations immersed. Inflorescence in short terminal panicles or bundles without common peduncle ; bracts obliterated or very fugitive ; pedicels about the length of the calyx, bearing very minute deltoid bracteoles below the middle, Flower-buds globular, calyx glabrous, measuring hardly iin., thinly coriaceous, pellucid and imbricating at the edge, the sepals finally enlarged to an inch long, the two outer ones roundish, rough, developing a brownish film, the two inner ones more oval. Petals roundish, membranous, glabrous. Stamens numerous, slightly connate at the base. Filaments very thin, the summit pointed. Anthers almost orbicular, fixed above the base; the cells surrounding the short and broad connective, dehiscent along the margin. Style glabrous, subulate-filiform, short; stigmata minute, pointed. Fruit indehiscent, rather large, globular, somewhat pointed, 1-seéded, the pericarp coriaceous, the one seed filling the cavity, basifixed, sessile. Arillus none ; testa chartaceous, smooth ; embryo almost globular, carnulent. Hab.: Mossman River. The descriptive notes were elaborated by Baron Mueller from specimens with young flower buds and with over-ripe fruit. This Australian species is evidently nearest allied to K. racemosa, but it has only faint nerves to the leaves, shorter petioles, and pluriseriate stamens; and perhaps the fruit of HW. racemosa, when discovered, may show differences also.—-Vict. Nat., l.c. Orper XXI. TERNSTRG@MIACEA. Sepals 5, rarely 4 to 7, free or slightly connate, the innermost often larger. Petals 5, rarely 4 to 9, free or connate below, imbricate or contorted. Stamens numerous or definite, free or connate, usually adnate to the base of the deciduous corolla; anthers basifixed or versatile, dehiscing by slits or rarely by terminal pores, Ovary free or half inferior, sessile 3 to 5-celled, or many-celled; styles as many, free or connate, stigmas usually small; ovules 2 or many in each cell, rarely solitary, never orthotropous. Fruit baccate or capsular. Seeds few or numerous, placentas axile, albumen scanty or none, rarely copious; embryo straight or hippocrepiform, cotyledons various.—Shrubs, rarely climbing, or trees. Leaves alternate, simple, entire or often serrate, usually coriaceous, exstipulate. Flowers showy, seldom small, usually subtended by 2 sepal-like bracts, rarely diclinous, axillary, 1 or more together, rarely in lateral or terminal racemes or panicles. Rare in temperate, abundant in tropical, Asia and America. 106 XXI. TERNSTREMIACEAR. 1. SAURAUJA, Willd. (After — Sauraujo, a Portuguese botanist.) Sepals 5, strongly imbricate. Petals 5, usually connate at the base. Stamens numerous; anthers dehiscing by pores. Ovary 8 to 5-celled; styles as many, distinct or connate; ovules numerous. Fruit baccate, rarely dry and sub- dehiscent.—Trees or shrubs. Branches usually brown, with whitish tubercular dots, at first as well as the leaves more or less strigose, pilose, or scaly. Leaves approximate at the ends of the branches, usually serrate, with parallel veins diverging from the midrib. Inflorescence lateral, often from the axils of fallen leaves, cymose, subpuniculate, rarely few-flowered. Bracts usually small, remote from the calyx. Flowers usually hermaphrodite. , Met with in tropical and subtropical Asia and America. 1. S. Andreana (after E. André), Oliver (inedited), F.v. M. in letter. A large spreading shrub, the branchlets, petioles, nerves on the under side of the leaves and inflorescence, more or less thickly covered with ferruginous strigose hairs. Leaves oblong-lanceolate attenuate-acuminate, 5 to 8iin. long, 2 to 8in. broad near the middle, the parallel nerves and cross veins prominent, margins setose-denticulate ; petioles 4 to 8in. long. Peduncles solitary, in the upper axils, from as long to twice as long as the petioles, bearing near the end from 1 to 8 flower-buds with a pair of bracts near them. Bracts narrow-linear, 4 or 5 lines long. Pedicels about 8 lines. Calyx densely-hairy, the sepals or calyx-lobes with a broad glabrous margin, 4 lines long. Petals white, oblong, sometimes twice as long as the sepals. Stamens numerous, filaments broad, frequently connate; anthers oblong opening in longitudinal slits. Styles 5 or fewer, connate near the base. Ovary glabrous, 5-celled. Fruit not seen quite ripe, oval, 5 or 6 lines long, seems to burst into valves near the top. Seeds very numerous, brown and very prominently reticulate —Dillenia Andreana, F. v. M. Fragm. v. 175. Hab.: Freshwater Creek near Cairns and creeks about Bellenden Ker, from which specimens I have drawn up the diagnosis here given. My specimens were identified as belonging to Oliver’s species by Baron von Mueller in 1889. OrperR XXII. MALVACEA. Flowers regular, usually hermaphrodite or rarely partially dicecious or poly- gamous. Sepals 5, rarely 3 or 4, more or less united in a lobed or entire calyx, the lobes valvate or very rarely slightly imbricate. Petals 5, hypogynous, usually adnate at the base to the staminal column, contorted in the bud, rarely wanting. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, more or less united at the base, the column divided into filaments at the top or bearing the filaments outside, below or up to the top. Anthers from globose to linear, often reniform or variously waved, 1-celled or spuriously divided into two cells by a thin and incomplete longitudinal septum. Torus small or conical and protruding into the centre of the ovary, not expanded into a disk. Ovary 2 or more-celled (very rarely reduced to a single carpel), entire or lobed, the carpels verticillate round the axis or (in genera not Australian) irregularly clustered. Style simple at the base, divided at the top into as many or twice as many branches or stigmas as there are cells, or rarely entire and clavate. Ovules 1 or more in each cell, ascending or horizontal, with a ventral or superior raphe, or reversed and pendulous, with the raphe dorsal. Fruit dry or rarely baccate, the carpels separating and indehiscent or 2-valved, or united in a loculicidally dehiscent capsule. Seeds with the testa usually crustaceous, without or with very little albumen ; cotyledons usually folded and FE Muot bit: ay Ire any a i nh By auraifa Anadreann, Olver Pu. le XXII. MALVACEA. 107 often enclosing the curved or rarely straight radicle-—Herbs, shrubs, or soft- wooded trees, the hairs usually stellate. Leaves alternate, mostly toothed, lobed or divided, with palmate nerves or divisions, rarely digitately compound. Stipules free, usually subulate or small and deciduous, rarely leafy. Peduncles usually 1-flowered and articulate above the middle, rarely bearing a bract at the joint or several-flowered, all axillary or the upper ones forming a terminal raceme or panicle. Bracteoles either none or 3 or more, free or united, forming an involucre close to or adherent to the calyx. Flowers often large, usually purple, red, or yellow. A large Order generally dispersed over all except the coldest regions of the globe, distinguished from Sterewliacee and Tiliacece by the 1-celled anthers, and from all others by the valvate calyx and monadelphous hypogynous stamens. Of the 15 following genera, 12 are more or less tropical, 7 being common to the warmer regions of both the New and the Old World; 4, Malvastrum, Modiola, Pavonia, and Fugosia, chiefly American, or American and African, but not Asiatic; and 1, Thespesia, African and Asiatic. Lavatera is a Mediterranean form, represented by one species in extratropical Australia, the remaining 2 are endemic or nearly so, Plagi- anthus being also represented in New Zealand and Lagunaria in Norfolk Island.—Benth. in part. Tre I. Malvere.—Staminal column bearing filaments to the summit. Style-branches the same number as ovary-cells. Mature carpels separating more or less from the axis (imperfectly so in sone Abutila). Ovules solitary in each cell, ascending with a ventral raphe. Style-branches lined with decurrent stigmas. Bracteoles 3 to 6, united at the base 1. Lavarera. Bracteoles 8, distinci . . . . . . 0. ee ee ee ew ew ee 2. Matva. Stigmas terminal, capitate or truncate. Bracteoles 1 to 3 distinct, or none. 3. ManvasTrum. Ovules solitary in each cell, pendulous or horizontal with a dorsal raphe. Bracteoles none. Styles with decurrent stigmas. Flowers more or less diwcious . 4, PLAGIANTHUS. Stigmas terminal, capitate, or truncate esl fatcte tle. cae eee a . 5. Sips. Ovules 2 or more in each cell. Bracteoles none. Stigmas terminal. Capsule 5 to 20-celled, separating or cohering at least till the seed has shed . . 6, ABUTILON. Bracteoles 3. Carpels with transverse septasinside . . ... . . 7 Moprona. Trisz II. Urenez.—Staminal column truncate or 5-toothed at the summit, bearing the anthers or filaments on the outside. Style-branches twice the number of carpels. Carpels 1-seeded. Bracteoles 5, united at the base. Carpels muricate or glochidiate. . . . . 8. UREna. Bracteoles 5 or more, usually free. Carpels reticulate or smooth . . . . . 9. Pavonta. Trize Ill. Hibiscew.—Staminal column truncate or 5-toothed at the summit, bearing the anthers or filaments on the outside, or rarely at the summit also. Style-branches or stigmas the same number as ovary-cells. Carpels united in a several-celled capsule, loculicidal or indehiscent. Style branched at the top or with radiating stigmas. Ovary 5-celled. Bracteoles 5 or more, free or united (sometimes very deciduous). Hairs or tomentum stellate. . . .....+.-. . oe ee + w » » 10. Hrptscus. Bracteoles 3 (sometimes very deciduous). Tomentum of scurfy scales . . 11. Lacunarta. Style undivided, with decurrent stigmas. Bracteoles 3 to 5, narrow, not cordate, sometimes very small. Ovary 3, 4, or rarely 5-celled. Capsule coriaceous, loculicidal . . . . 12. Fucosta. Ovary 5-celled. Capsule woody, sometimes indehiscent . . . . 13. THESPESIA. Bracteoles 3, broad, cordate . . . ..... be ak , . » 14. Gossyprum. Tarr lV. Bombacese.—Staminal column in the Australian genera (only one genus repre- sented in Queensland) divided at the top into numerous filaments, in other genera the filaments or anthers variously arranged. Style undivided, or with very short stigmatic lobes as many as ovary- cells. Carpels united in a loculicidal or indehiscent capsule.—A large tropical tribe, difficult to distinguish from arborescent Hibiscee by a general character, although each genus has peculiarities not found among Hibiscea. ~ Calyx truncate in the bud, afterwards 3 to 5-cleft. Capsule 5-valved, densely woolly inside. Leaves digitate. . . . - + + + + + + «+ + + « + 15, Bompax, 1. LAVATERA, Linn. (After the Lavaters of Zurich.) Bracteoles united into a 8 to 6-cleft involucre. Calyx 5-lobed. Staminal column divided to the top into several filaments. Ovary-cells indefinite, l-ovulate. Style-branches of the same number as cells, filiform, stigmatic along 108 XXII. MALVACEA. [Lavatera. the inner side. Fruit-carpels in a depressed circle, indehiscent, verticillate round the torus or axis, which is usually prominent beyond them, either conical or variously dilated above them. Seed ascending.—Herbs, shrubs, or trees, tomen- tose or hirsute. Leaves angular or lobed. Flowers pedunculate, axillary or in a terminal raceme. The greater number of species are from Western Europe or the Mediterranean region, one extending into central Asia ; there are also two from the Canary Islands, besides. the subjoined Australian species, which is endemic but nearly allied to one of the European ones.—Benth. 1. L. plebeia (plebeian) Sims in Bot. Alag. t. 2269; Benth. Fl. Austr. i. 185.